the_o catholic_n be_v always_o ready_o draw_v against_o it_o but_o one_o may_v ask_v here_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v grow_v so_o cold_a see_v that_o for_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n last_o pass_v they_o have_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o persecute_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v grow_v cold_a because_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o whilst_o they_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v the_o prince_n but_o since_o they_o begin_v to_o throw_v religion_n behind_o their_o back_n and_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o the_o aggrandizement_n of_o their_o nephew_n since_o they_o begin_v to_o empty_v the_o coffer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o fill_v the_o bag_n of_o their_o own_o kindred_n the_o prince_n be_v fall_v off_o as_o not_o conceive_v it_o prudence_n to_o strip_v themselves_o of_o their_o clothes_n to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o that_o church_n that_o be_v rob_v and_o despoil_v by_o the_o pope_n her_o governor_n or_o to_o supply_v their_o nephew_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o prince_n it_o will_v certain_o be_v ridiculous_a not_o only_o to_o the_o infidel_n but_o to_o the_o christian_n themselves_o shall_v the_o prince_n suffer_v the_o nephew_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o rome_n to_o batten_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o consume_v the_o treasure_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o make_v war_n upon_o those_o that_o do_v not_o so_o much_o mischief_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o their_o nephew_n do_v to_o all_o christendom_n when_o the_o knight_n of_o malta_n take_v the_o grand_a sultaness_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n without_o doubt_n of_o the_o war_n with_o the_o venetian_a i_o be_v present_a in_o rome_n where_o they_o discourse_v general_o that_o the_o turk_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v revenge_v to_o the_o detriment_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o one_o day_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o be_v talk_v in_o this_o manner_n a_o certain_a roman_a adventure_v to_o say_v in_o these_o very_a word_n i_o will_v to_o heaven_n the_o turk_n will_v take_v rome_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o slave_n in_o constantinople_n be_v better_o treat_v by_o the_o grand_a signior_n than_o the_o poor_a free_a bear_v roman_n be_v in_o rome_n and_o another_o discourse_v likewise_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_n in_o the_o company_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o a_o prelate_n that_o be_v discontent_v and_o talk_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o prince_n join_v in_o a_o firm_a league_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o roman_a reply_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o better_a deed_n to_o drive_v the_o nephew_n out_o of_o rome_n than_o the_o turk_n out_o of_o constantinople_n because_o the_o turk_n have_v never_o do_v so_o much_o mischief_n to_o christendom_n as_o the_o nephew_n have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n a_o friend_n of_o i_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o calculate_v the_o money_n that_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o nephew_n and_o he_o begin_v at_o the_o year_n 1500._o and_o after_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n he_o find_v issue_v from_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n above_o seventy_o million_o of_o double_a ducat_n all_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o kindred_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o visible_a money_n for_o of_o private_a and_o invisible_a sum_n there_o may_v perhaps_o be_v twenty_o million_o more_o and_o those_o roman_n that_o be_v within_o the_o town_n and_o have_v more_o time_n to_o cast_v up_o what_o have_v be_v extort_a from_o they_o if_o they_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v it_o more_o strict_o i_o be_o satisfy_v will_v find_v it_o much_o more_o now_o if_o these_o seventy_o million_o of_o double_a ducat_n have_v be_v spend_v in_o persecute_v heretic_n or_o in_o make_v war_n upon_o infidel_n where_o will_v any_o infidel_n be_v where_o will_v any_o heretic_n be_v those_o seventy_o million_o will_v have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v overrun_v all_o asia_n and_o which_o be_v of_o importance_n too_o the_o prince_n will_v have_v contribute_v as_o much_o more_o have_v they_o see_v the_o pope_n more_o tenacious_a against_o their_o kindred_n and_o more_o free_a to_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v fight_v for_o christ_n the_o protestant_n apply_v all_o this_o to_o a_o miracle_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n for_o god_n almighty_a say_v they_o begin_v to_o send_v pope_n that_o be_v zealous_a and_o passionate_a for_o the_o enrichment_n of_o their_o kindred_n from_o the_o very_a time_n the_o reformist_n begin_v to_o appear_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v all_o to_o their_o nephew_n and_o want_v money_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o mind_n to_o assist_v those_o prince_n that_o will_v willing_o have_v make_v war_n against_o the_o reformist_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o minister_n that_o read_v the_o gazet_n that_o he_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v put_v it_o out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o oblige_v the_o pope_n to_o turn_v the_o nipotisme_n out_o of_o rome_n and_o not_o without_o reason_n as_o fear_v those_o great_a sum_n that_o have_v be_v rob_v from_o the_o church_n and_o hoard_v up_o by_o the_o nephew_n shall_v be_v employ_v afterward_o to_o their_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o make_v reflection_n who_o if_o they_o can_v obtain_v from_o the_o pope_n that_o no_o more_o money_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o the_o nephew_n let_v they_o at_o least_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o that_o they_o will_v pretend_v no_o long_o to_o any_o war_n with_o the_o heretic_n and_o turk_n which_o will_v be_v more_o reputation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o give_v less_o scandal_n to_o the_o catholic_n who_o be_v engage_v upon_o any_o tiding_n of_o war_n with_o the_o heretic_n and_o in_o that_o rapture_n cry_v out_o how_o a_o devil_n shall_v we_o make_v war_n with_o the_o heretic_n whilst_o the_o nephew_n run_v away_o with_o the_o mean_n apply_v that_o money_n to_o their_o private_a use_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o faithful_a for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ._n hundred_o of_o example_n we_o have_v to_o confirm_v these_o opinion_n what_o succour_n be_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n who_o be_v then_o fight_v against_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n by_o pope_n vrban_n plenary_a indulgence_n hortatory_n epistle_n and_o dilatory_a excuse_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o never_o go_v in_o all_o the_o time_n above_o 200000_o crown_n in_o ready_a money_n and_o most_o of_o that_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o nuntio_n or_o merchant_n and_o whenever_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n demand_v supply_v he_o be_v answer_v with_o pitiful_a remonstrance_n and_o tedious_a representation_n of_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n the_o poverty_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o emptiness_n of_o their_o treasury_n however_o the_o barbarini_n be_v in_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o enjoy_v a_o annual_a rent_n of_o 400000_o crown_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o war_n of_o that_o importance_n to_o the_o catholic_n religion_n they_o can_v not_o find_v above_o 40000._o but_o oh_o god_n i_o speak_v it_o with_o tear_n in_o my_o eye_n against_o the_o most_o catholic_n prince_n of_o italy_n whole_a million_o be_v nothing_o they_o can_v turn_v the_o cross_n into_o a_o sword_n to_o revenge_v their_o particular_a injury_n but_o in_o relief_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v vindicate_v the_o christian_a faith_n against_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o they_o can_v not_o find_v so_o much_o as_o a_o few_o hundred_o innocent_n the_o ten_o to_o satisfy_v the_o fancy_n of_o a_o kinswoman_n spend_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n upon_o a_o fountain_n yet_o with_o great_a difficulty_n can_v scarce_o find_v 40000_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o see_v himself_o abandon_v by_o his_o holiness_n in_o his_o war_n with_o the_o protestant_n he_o be_v force_v to_o patch_v up_o a_o peace_n with_o no_o small_a disadvantage_n to_o the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o yet_o this_o good_a pope_n can_v leave_v to_o his_o cousin_n to_o the_o house_n of_o pamphilia_n and_o other_o house_n ally_v to_o that_o above_o eight_o million_o of_o crown_n with_o which_o sum_n they_o flourish_v in_o rome_n to_o this_o very_a day_n the_o same_o story_n be_v report_v of_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n besiege_v as_o one_o may_v say_v by_o the_o protestant_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o loâ—ing_v that_o crown_n from_o the_o catholic_n or_o the_o catholic_n religion_n from_o that_o crown_n and_o yet_o
for_o all_o this_o both_o vrban_n and_o innocent_a thought_n of_o nothing_o less_o than_o relieve_v he_o because_o perhaps_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o nephew_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v dear_a to_o he_o than_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n in_o short_a and_o let_v those_o parasite_n not_o prosper_v that_o write_v the_o contrary_a the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v never_o so_o harass_v in_o poland_n and_o germany_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o pope_n not_o that_o the_o emperor_n want_v heart_n or_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n courage_n but_o because_o they_o see_v the_o pipe_n that_o convey_v the_o supply_n former_o from_o rome_n break_a and_o cut_v off_o and_o those_o two_o pope_n resolve_v to_o spin_v out_o and_o protract_v the_o war_n with_o bare_a hope_n of_o relief_n that_o they_o may_v not_o bring_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o catholic_n into_o a_o extremity_n of_o misery_n they_o conclude_v to_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o its_o self_n and_o make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o their_o own_o policy_n though_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o religion_n see_v rome_n take_v no_o care_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o pope_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o their_o nephew_n he_o that_o have_v judgement_n and_o zeal_n and_o understand_v affair_n let_v he_o correct_v i_o if_o i_o speak_v amiss_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o venetian_n who_o have_v spend_v the_o dear_a blood_n of_o their_o citizen_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o even_o of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o and_o yet_o many_o time_n for_o all_o that_o have_v they_o be_v desert_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o which_o ingratitude_n i_o shall_v not_o speak_v much_o in_o this_o place_n as_o hope_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o all_o zealous_a catholic_n to_o publish_v ere_o long_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o prince_n towards_o the_o sole_a virgin_n of_o christendom_n this_o republic_n that_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n undertake_v so_o memorable_a a_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o all_o to_o restore_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v chase_v can_v not_o notwithstanding_o obtain_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o its_o army_n employ_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n any_o thing_n but_o a_o pittance_n of_o supply_n draw_v by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n not_o from_o the_o purse_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v swear_v to_o bestow_v all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o their_o nephew_n but_o from_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n that_o be_v destroy_v to_o that_o republic_n that_o spend_v ten_o million_o of_o crown_n and_o more_o in_o two_o year_n time_n for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o holiness_n in_o a_o war_n against_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n ought_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o have_v give_v at_o least_o two_o million_o in_o ten_o year_n that_o those_o senator_n that_o want_v neither_o courage_n nor_o zeal_n may_v have_v be_v complete_o enable_v to_o have_v defend_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n oh_o god_n to_o what_o purpose_n will_v they_o keep_v so_o many_o jewel_n at_o loretto_n so_o much_o consecrate_v plate_n in_o rome_n so_o many_o abbey_n for_o their_o nephew_n so_o many_o benefice_n for_o the_o cardinal_n so_o much_o wealth_n for_o the_o pope_n if_o abandon_v this_o commonwealth_n and_o refuse_v it_o that_o humane_a supply_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o celestial_a glory_n it_o be_v constrain_v to_o submit_v and_o truckle_n to_o the_o ottoman_a power_n which_o threaten_v it_o now_o with_o its_o great_a effect_n if_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v devour_v the_o benefice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o mahomet_n the_o abbey_n of_o the_o nephew_n usurp_v by_o the_o turk_n the_o sacred_a vessel_n in_o rome_n profane_v by_o those_o infidel_n and_o the_o seraglio_n adorn_v with_o the_o gem_n of_o loretto_n god_n grant_v my_o eye_n may_v never_o see_v that_o spectacle_n against_o this_o your_o zeal_n most_o eminent_a prince_n against_o this_o you_o care_v be_v to_o watch_v in_o our_o day_n or_o rather_o you_o we_o have_v see_v the_o victorious_a swede_n enter_v into_o germany_n to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o catholic_n because_o the_o pope_n be_v please_v to_o have_v it_o so_o that_o fatten_v up_o their_o nephew_n with_o that_o nourishment_n that_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o beat_n back_o the_o swede_n to_o the_o very_a wall_n of_o stockholme_n god_n grant_v that_o for_o want_v of_o our_o utmost_a assistance_n the_o turk_n be_v not_o see_v triumph_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o italy_n nay_o of_o rome_n itself_o the_o ottoman_a emperor_n know_v very_o well_o that_o pope_n think_v of_o nothing_o but_o shear_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v the_o wool_n to_o their_o nephew_n and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o secure_v the_o turk_n that_o little_a assistance_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o less_o from_o the_o prince_n conclude_v rational_o enough_o that_o the_o prince_n will_v not_o do_v much_o when_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v christ_n vicar_n do_v so_o little_a for_o his_o service_n the_o infidel_n laugh_v and_o the_o heretic_n rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o wealth_n of_o the_o church_n so_o irreligious_o devour_v whilst_o the_o poor_a christian_a weep_v at_o their_o merriment_n they_o know_v they_o be_v safe_a enough_o for_o have_v any_o more_o league_n make_v against_o they_o and_o understand_v the_o emulation_n and_o dissension_n among_o the_o cardinal_n the_o protestant_n be_v much_o more_o liberal_a of_o their_o utmost_a supply_n to_o those_o prince_n that_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o catholic_n than_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o their_o assistance_n to_o those_o that_o fight_v against_o the_o protestant_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o turk_n be_v so_o victorious_a over_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o heretic_n over_o the_o catholic_n at_o this_o day_n that_o heat_n and_o passion_n which_o the_o pope_n show_n hourly_o for_o their_o nephew_n to_o gain_v principality_n for_o they_o to_o bestow_v pension_n upon_o pension_n upon_o they_o to_o build_v palace_n upon_o palace_n for_o they_o and_o to_o fill_v their_o coffer_n with_o treasure_n to_o the_o brim_n be_v that_o which_o cool_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o zealous_a prince_n and_o exasperate_v the_o infidel_n in_o their_o wicked_a design_n a_o great_a shame_n it_o be_v indeed_o that_o the_o heretic_n shall_v have_v more_o ground_n to_o accuse_v the_o catholic_n than_o the_o catholic_n have_v to_o impeach_v the_o heretic_n and_o of_o this_o the_o cardinal_n be_v oblige_v serious_o to_o consider_v as_o person_n think_v worthy_a to_o be_v member_n of_o that_o sacred_a body_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a council_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n il_fw-fr cardinalismo_fw-la di_fw-mi santa_fw-it chiesa_fw-mi or_o the_o history_n of_o cardinal_n in_o iii_o part_n part_n ii_o book_n ii_o the_o content_n in_o which_o several_a particularity_n of_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v treat_v of_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v endeavour_v to_o debase_v the_o cardinalitial_a majesty_n of_o the_o ill_a usage_n cardinal_n astalli_n receive_v of_o innocent_a the_o ten_o of_o a_o remarkable_a say_n of_o a_o certain_a cardinal_n upon_o the_o ill_a usage_n the_o cardinal_n receive_v from_o the_o pope_n of_o certain_a pope_n that_o have_v have_v thought_n of_o increase_a the_o number_n of_o cardinal_n to_o a_o hundred_o and_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v they_o thereunto_o of_o certain_a politic_a reason_n about_o this_o advancement_n and_o diminution_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o pope_n delay_n to_o make_v promotion_n till_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o day_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v urban_n the_o eight_o to_o continue_v seven_o year_n without_o create_v one_o cardinal_n of_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o nephew_n in_o raise_v their_o fortune_n and_o procure_v wealth_n to_o their_o family_n a_o parallel_n betwixt_o the_o family_n of_o the_o medici_n and_o barbarini_n in_o the_o time_n that_o florence_n be_v a_o republic_n of_o the_o small_a esteem_n they_o have_v at_o rome_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o urban_n of_o the_o promotion_n of_o francisco_n barbarino_n to_o the_o cardinalship_n of_o the_o time_n that_o urban_n alone_o govern_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o whole_a dominion_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o nephew_n of_o the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o count_v all_o the_o pope_n nephew_n devil_n of_o the_o number_n of_o voice_n cardinal_n francisco_n have_v in_o one_o scrutiny_n of_o the_o
endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o hit_v the_o humour_n of_o his_o holiness_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o success_n he_o desire_v in_o his_o nuntiature_n in_o polonia_n which_o be_v usual_o the_o touchstone_n whereon_o they_o try_v the_o ability_n of_o their_o wit_n he_o meet_v with_o such_o rub_n in_o certain_a business_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o be_v very_o near_o lose_v of_o that_o reputation_n he_o gain_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o nuntiature_n but_o he_o disintangle_v himself_o with_o such_o prudence_n that_o he_o receive_v thanks_o from_o his_o holiness_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o catholic_n prince_n in_o that_o kingdom_n king_n casimir_n recommend_v he_o very_o earnest_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o favour_v he_o much_o at_o his_o court_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v inclinable_a enough_o to_o reward_v the_o desert_n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v do_v best_a service_n to_o the_o church_n create_v he_o cardinal_n with_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n calisto_n nor_o be_v this_o creation_n displease_v to_o the_o spaniard_n his_o eminence_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o subject_a to_o that_o crown_n and_o one_o that_o have_v always_o hold_v a_o fair_a correspondence_n with_o it_o but_o without_o digust_v the_o french_a use_v such_o dexterity_n that_o he_o oblige_v the_o one_o without_o give_v jealousy_n to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o congregation_n he_o do_v always_o very_o well_o and_o what_o he_o say_v be_v upon_o good_a foundation_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v be_v a_o little_a more_o short_a and_o succinct_a in_o his_o discourse_n for_o he_o will_v amplify_v so_o much_o he_o will_v often_o lose_v his_o way_n not_o know_v how_o to_o get_v back_o to_o his_o post_n but_o in_o thing_n of_o high_a importance_n he_o take_v more_o time_n and_o consideration_n he_o neither_o exceed_v in_o clemency_n nor_o rigour_n but_o keep_v a_o middle_a way_n betwixt_o both_o only_o in_o certain_a case_n where_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o own_o or_o his_o friend_n be_v concern_v he_o will_v mistake_v sometime_o and_o be_v rigid_a where_o he_o shall_v be_v merciful_a and_o merciful_a where_o he_o shall_v be_v severe_a at_o court_n he_o have_v but_o a_o ordinary_a reputation_n pascale_n d'aragona_n be_v a_o natural_a spaniard_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a family_n in_o spain_n if_o not_o of_o the_o royal_a he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n at_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n with_o the_o title_n of_o santa_n balbina_n before_o his_o creation_n he_o have_v serve_v his_o majesty_n in_o very_o considerable_a employment_n and_o much_o to_o the_o advantage_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o that_o crown_n in_o rome_n where_o he_o receive_v the_o cap_n from_o his_o holiness_n own_o hand_n he_o be_v certain_a month_n in_o the_o character_n of_o ambassador_n but_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o be_v declare_v viceroy_n of_o naples_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a government_n that_o depend_v upon_o that_o crown_n substitute_v don_n pietro_n d'aragona_n his_o brother_n ambassador_z in_o his_o place_n he_o go_v from_o rome_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o new_a government_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o all_o imaginable_a pomp_n by_o those_o people_n to_o who_o he_o express_v all_o the_o token_n of_o integrity_n and_o justice_n take_v off_o at_o first_o dash_v several_a of_o their_o grievance_n and_o gabel_n though_o he_o be_v afterward_o enforce_v to_o lay_v other_o in_o their_o room_n which_o he_o do_v without_o any_o way_n digust_v the_o people_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n die_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o cardinal_n be_v declare_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a counsellor_n to_o the_o queen_n dowager_n call_v back_o into_o spain_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o monarchy_n and_o his_o brother_n don_n pietro_n declare_v viceroy_n in_o his_o stead_n but_o rather_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o cardinal_n than_o the_o proper_a merit_n of_o don_n pietro_n who_o be_v indeed_o next_o he_o the_o most_o worthy_a of_o that_o charge_n which_o he_o do_v still_o execute_v with_o honour_n to_o himself_o and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o people_n whilst_o he_o be_v viceroy_n the_o dignity_n of_o sopremo_fw-la inquisitore_fw-la be_v confer_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o hold_v it_o not_o long_o resign_v it_o to_o the_o queen_n chief_a confessor_n in_o exchange_n for_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o toledo_n which_o he_o have_v in_o possession_n at_o this_o time_n this_o cardinal_n be_v certain_o a_o person_n of_o great_a intelligence_n in_o politic_a affair_n generous_a upon_o many_o occasion_n but_o not_o upon_o all_o he_o delight_v in_o certain_a magnificency_n and_o pastime_n provide_v they_o be_v honourable_a the_o queen_n have_v he_o in_o great_a esteem_n and_o make_v use_v not_o of_o his_o public_a counsel_n only_o but_o his_o private_a insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v many_o grandee_n in_o the_o court_n that_o envy_v he_o exceed_o call_v he_o the_o spanish_a mazarine_n but_o they_o be_v very_o much_o mistake_v francisco_z maria_z mancini_n a_o roman_a be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o alexander_n at_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n with_o the_o title_n of_o santi_n visto_z e_z modesto_n cardinal_n mazarine_n who_o be_v his_o cousin_n and_o resolve_v to_o make_v all_o his_o relation_n considerable_a both_o in_o wealth_n and_o pre-eminence_n see_v his_o brother_n cardinal_n michele_n mazarine_n be_v dead_a for_o who_o exaltation_n he_o have_v set_v his_o authority_n upon_o the_o tenterhook_n he_o begin_v immediate_o to_o bend_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o ingrandize_v this_o kinsman_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o confer_v honour_n upon_o he_o and_o introduce_v he_o into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o exalt_v a_o person_n to_o the_o cardinalship_n though_o his_o design_n be_v no_o other_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n till_o he_o have_v give_v some_o testimony_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o his_o majesty_n service_n and_o he_o have_v reason_n for_o when_o by_o his_o service_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n he_o have_v prevail_v with_o his_o majesty_n to_o recommend_v his_o brother_n michele_n for_o a_o cap._n pope_n vrban_n refuse_v for_o some_o time_n to_o consent_n and_o either_o stimulate_v by_o the_o spaniard_n or_o induce_v by_o some_o other_o reason_n he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o pretend_v that_o his_o majesty_n ought_v not_o to_o interpose_v for_o a_o person_n that_o have_v do_v no_o service_n for_o his_o crown_n but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v he_o obtain_v it_o at_o last_o though_o he_o enjoy_v it_o but_o a_o few_o month_n death_n take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o power_n of_o mazarine_n who_o be_v much_o afflict_v at_o the_o news_n thereof_o and_o that_o mazarine_n may_v not_o have_v it_o again_o cast_v in_o his_o dish_n that_o he_o make_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n nominate_v another_o cardinal_n of_o no_o merit_n nor_o desert_n he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o this_o gentleman_n also_o and_o give_v he_o opportunity_n of_o serve_v his_o majesty_n in_o thing_n that_o redound_v more_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o mancini_n himself_o than_o to_o the_o service_n of_o that_o crown_n for_o mazarine_n perform_v many_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o great_a and_o fortunate_a brain_n afterward_o give_v out_o that_o all_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o conduct_n and_o affection_n of_o mancini_n who_o perhaps_o know_v nothing_o thereof_o himself_o though_o he_o want_v no_o will_n nor_o desire_n to_o serve_v well_o alexander_n that_o envy_v the_o great_a authority_n of_o mazarine_n in_o france_n and_o in_o his_o nuntiature_n to_o colen_n have_v take_v some_o ill_a impression_n against_o he_o as_o suppose_v he_o the_o great_a obstructer_n of_o the_o peace_n like_v not_o this_o exaltation_n of_o his_o cousin_n but_o endeavour_v underhand_o what_o he_o can_v to_o defeat_v it_o but_o find_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v follow_v he_o create_v he_o and_o seem_v to_o do_v that_o willing_o that_o he_o can_v not_o prevent_v this_o cardinal_n be_v not_o ingrateful_a to_o the_o crown_n that_o give_v he_o his_o cap_n have_v carry_v himself_o always_o with_o great_a fervour_n in_o defence_n of_o its_o interest_n but_o he_o have_v not_o that_o head-piece_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o that_o undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o crown_n in_o the_o congregation_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o person_n of_o indifferent_a judgement_n deliver_v his_o opinion_n temperate_o and_o modest_o though_o he_o be_v natural_o subject_a to_o choler_n he_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o take_v any_o way_n will_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o papacy_n but_o know_v that_o those_o cardinal_n that_o have_v be_v propose_v by_o the_o crown_n do_v but_o lose_v
novelty_n be_v with_o great_a penalty_n forbid_v as_o well_o to_o the_o bishop_n as_o friar_n they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o exercise_v any_o public_a function_n or_o to_o publish_v any_o order_n whatsoever_o though_o from_o rome_n its_o self_n without_o notice_n give_v to_o the_o senate_n and_o their_o licence_n obtain_v and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o that_o order_n that_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o emulate_v at_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o state_n and_o all_o by_o the_o authority_n the_o senate_n keep_v over_o the_o clergy_n look_v on_o they_o as_o subject_n not_o equal_v as_o other_o prince_n do_v and_o without_o question_n have_v it_o not_o please_v god_n by_o oppose_v the_o power_n of_o those_o two_o country_n france_n and_o spain_n against_o their_o ambition_n and_o by_o their_o mean_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o that_o torrent_n that_o be_v overflow_a all_n christendom_n the_o present_a prince_n of_o italy_n have_v be_v either_o chase_v out_o of_o their_o dominion_n or_o force_v to_o have_v owe_v their_o liberty_n to_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n will_v but_o yet_o take_v their_o natural_a liberty_n into_o consideration_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o france_n and_o venice_n it_o will_v not_o be_v too_o late_a and_o doubtless_o of_o all_o nation_n they_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v imitate_v though_o the_o ecclesiastic_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o asperse_v the_o former_a with_o heresy_n and_o the_o other_o with_o atheism_n but_o indeed_o the_o priest_n and_o pontifician_n esteem_v none_o other_o christian_n but_o such_o as_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v as_o they_o will_v be_v believe_v themselves_o some_o there_o be_v who_o make_v judgement_n of_o thing_n from_o their_o outward_a appearance_n do_v imagine_v the_o spaniard_n much_o more_o zealous_a for_o the_o catholic_n religion_n than_o the_o french_a but_o they_o be_v certain_o mistake_v for_o that_o zeal_n the_o spaniard_n pretend_v to_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o copy_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o rather_o the_o formal_a result_n of_o his_o policy_n and_o interest_n than_o a_o ingenuous_a effect_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o devotion_n the_o spaniard_n have_v indeed_o a_o great_a reverence_n for_o the_o pope_n but_o none_o at_o all_o for_o the_o church_n the_o french_a have_v much_o for_o the_o church_n but_o little_a for_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o pope_n look_v upon_o the_o spaniard_n as_o saint_n for_o be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o on_o the_o french_a as_o devil_n for_o be_v on_o go_n and_o this_o influence_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o spaniard_n beside_o a_o natural_a animosity_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o their_o union_n in_o religion_n the_o spaniard_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o bridle_n be_v manage_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o french_a keep_v close_o to_o their_o gallican_n church_n other_o there_o be_v that_o think_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o venetian_a of_o the_o large_a size_n but_o for_o what_o reason_n because_o in_o their_o dominion_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o priesthood_n to_o usurp_v that_o unlimited_a and_o irregular_a power_n they_o exercise_v with_o so_o much_o detriment_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n in_o other_o state_n and_o indeed_o what_o miesery_n what_o calamity_n do_v we_o see_v daily_o spring_v up_o in_o christendom_n by_o their_o â—â—ars_n what_o anxiety_n and_o perturbation_n in_o people_n mind_n and_o yet_o because_o the_o venetian_a distinguish_n betwixt_o god_n service_n and_o the_o pope_n betwixt_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n betwixt_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o temporal_a they_o be_v asperse_v with_o largeness_n of_o conscience_n but_o will_v to_o god_n that_o zeal_n and_o sincerity_n for_o religion_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o senate_n reign_v also_o in_o the_o court_n of_o all_o other_o prince_n in_o christendom_n and_o doubtless_o their_o affair_n will_v have_v better_a success_n some_o few_o year_n since_o it_o be_v my_o fortune_n to_o travel_v upon_o the_o road_n with_o two_o roman_a abbot_n one_o of_o they_o after_o several_a other_o discourse_n happen_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o declare_v what_o great_a power_n god_n almighty_n have_v give_v he_o over_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n i_o who_o travel_v on_o purpose_n to_o make_v observation_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n every_o where_o but_o especial_o in_o some_o principality_n of_o italy_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o prince_n be_v very_o glad_a of_o the_o occasion_n as_o hope_v thereby_o to_o receive_v some_o matter_n for_o my_o pen._n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o italian_n to_o constrain_v and_o reserve_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o and_o keep_v their_o opinion_n close_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v my_o humour_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o speak_v free_o what_o i_o think_v and_o to_o write_v all_o i_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a which_o though_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o imprudence_n i_o can_v dislike_v however_o with_o these_o abbot_n i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o conceal_v my_o own_o and_o attend_v a_o opportunity_n of_o discover_v their_o judgement_n at_o last_o one_o of_o the_o abbot_n take_v occasion_n very_o serious_o to_o bewayl_v the_o extravagant_a liberty_n which_o the_o french_a and_o the_o venetian_a assume_v conclude_v that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o repugnancy_n of_o these_o two_o state_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v absolute_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a prince_n will_v fear_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o small_a priest_n whereas_o by_o observe_v how_o little_a the_o french_a and_o the_o venetian_a regard_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n all_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n despise_v the_o solemne_v excommunication_n though_o from_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v always_o delight_v to_o hear_v other_o man_n speak_v i_o make_v he_o no_o answer_n at_o all_o thereby_o in_o a_o manner_n entice_v he_o to_o proceed_v in_o his_o discourse_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o complain_v heavy_o of_o the_o french_a and_o venetian_a for_o suffer_v stationer_n to_o print_n and_o vend_v book_n frequent_o in_o their_o dominion_n so_o much_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o pontifical_a authority_n i_o can_v not_o forbear_v give_v he_o this_o answer_n dear_a sir_n shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o cause_n to_o be_v print_v so_o many_o thousand_o book_n at_o rome_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o majesty_n of_o prince_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o prince_n to_o permit_v the_o read_n of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o fall_a authority_n and_o in_o diminution_n of_o the_o papal_a the_o abbot_n reply_v with_o the_o passion_n and_o insolence_n of_o a_o priest_n that_o prince_n can_v not_o in_o conscience_n challenge_v their_o authority_n but_o from_o the_o pope_n blessing_n and_o benignity_n who_o as_o christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v bestow_v by_o heaven_n whence_o prince_n be_v style_v son_n and_o the_o pope_n father_n because_o as_o a_o father_n he_o give_v they_o their_o patrimony_n but_o this_o by_o your_o leave_n be_v a_o mistake_n reply_v i._o true_a it_o be_v prince_n be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o but_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o defend_v that_o church_n which_o be_v their_o mother_n but_o not_o that_o pope_n who_o be_v their_o enemy_n the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n do_v indeed_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o by_o pretend_v to_o a_o universal_a dominion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v christ_n vicar_n that_o he_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o beside_o the_o command_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n have_v declare_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o how_o then_o can_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v but_o his_o vicar_n confer_v or_o take_v away_o any_o kingdom_n here_o that_o which_o nettle_v the_o abbot_n most_o be_v my_o calling_n the_o pope_n a_o enemy_n to_o prince_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v and_o why_o a_o enemy_n i_o pray_v you_o i_o reply_v may_v not_o he_o too_o proper_o be_v call_v my_o enemy_n that_o seek_v to_o rob_v i_o of_o my_o birthright_n
the_o eastern_a church_n and_o even_o that_o of_o rome_n where_o christianity_n be_v at_o first_o in_o its_o great_a purity_n and_o will_v doubtless_o be_v again_o have_v not_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n bring_v a_o scandal_n upon_o it_o even_o among_o christian_n themselves_o i_o call_v it_o modest_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n though_o i_o be_o sensible_a the_o introduction_n of_o so_o many_o idle_a and_o superfluous_a ceremony_n into_o the_o church_n have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o corrupt_v the_o time_n and_o with_o they_o christianity_n itself_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o christ_n preach_v and_o blaspheme_v in_o their_o synagogue_n against_o the_o crucified_a redeemer_n and_o by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n debauch_v and_o pervert_v poor_a christian_n from_o their_o faith_n aught_o in_o all_o equity_n to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o roman_a for_o their_o perverseness_n or_o ignorance_n be_v it_o which_o you_o will_v be_v invincible_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n the_o only_a point_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o unfit_a not_o only_o for_o protection_n at_o rome_n but_o for_o any_o conversation_n in_o christendom_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v a_o mixture_n of_o gold_n and_o dirt_n glory_n and_o blame_v praise_v and_o blasphemy_n the_o christian_a policy_n indeed_o and_o i_o wish_v i_o can_v say_v humane_a also_o of_o the_o spaniard_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o their_o dominion_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v any_o religion_n but_o the_o catholic_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n with_o they_o in_o a_o state_n shall_v be_v but_o unus_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o una_fw-la fides_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o spaniard_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o those_o schism_n and_o faction_n in_o their_o church_n as_o they_o be_v in_o other_o state_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o great_a doctor_n who_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_n much_o more_o of_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n who_o be_v guide_v only_o by_o the_o outward_a appearance_n which_o they_o see_v in_o other_o but_o because_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n be_v oftentimes_o overpower_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o sensual_a passion_n and_o worldly_a interest_n which_o shall_v rather_o be_v subdue_v by_o they_o hence_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o contrary_a posture_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v great_a liberty_n than_o the_o greek_n not_o in_o italy_n only_o but_o in_o rome_n itself_o the_o pope_n carry_v a_o strict_a eye_n over_o the_o action_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n than_o over_o the_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o a_o perverse_a and_o refractory_a humour_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o humane_a thing_n so_o complacent_fw-la and_o flexible_a that_o by_o their_o tribute_n and_o insinuation_n they_o have_v so_o wrought_v themselves_o into_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v treat_v by_o they_o as_o the_o near_a of_o their_o kindred_n and_o friend_n and_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a but_o such_o be_v the_o force_n and_o incantation_n of_o their_o money_n that_o the_o very_a pope_n have_v be_v persuade_v not_o only_o to_o give_v they_o protection_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o erect_v their_o temple_n and_o altar_n to_o preach_v to_o celebrate_v their_o paschal_n with_o all_o possible_a solemnity_n and_o to_o hold_v their_o synagogue_n in_o all_o place_n whereas_o the_o grecian_n want_v that_o subtlety_n and_o compliance_n and_o not_o think_v it_o just_a to_o pay_v tribute_n where_o they_o be_v stranger_n though_o in_o other_o place_n they_o have_v whole_a province_n enough_o to_o evince_v the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o right_n which_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n inconformable_a with_o the_o roman_a they_o be_v force_v to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o small_a pittance_n of_o their_o ceremony_n though_o under_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v any_o far_a in_o the_o particularity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o our_o cardinalisme_n deduce_v its_o original_n to_o satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o to_o facilitate_v his_o understanding_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o consider_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v particular_a in_o the_o universal_a although_o universal_a and_o particular_a too_o as_o the_o ecclesiastic_n believe_v the_o word_n church_n as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o several_a learned_a man_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o christian_n signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o assembly_n of_o many_o person_n and_o the_o scripture_n use_v it_o in_o four_o principal_a sense_n in_o the_o first_o it_o signify_v only_o the_o elect_n and_o those_o bless_a soul_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o take_v into_o the_o fruition_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n to_o wit_v the_o glorified_a saint_n or_o the_o church_n triumphant_a which_o be_v so_o much_o talk_v of_o in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o much_o aspire_v to_o by_o the_o righteous_a second_o it_o denote_v in_o general_a the_o universal_a visible_a church_n comprehend_v protestant_n though_o the_o pope_n call_v they_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o the_o catholic_n and_o of_o this_o church_n st._n paul_n speak_v when_o he_o write_v to_o timothy_n that_o in_o a_o great_a city_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o of_o wood_n also_o and_o of_o earth_n by_o this_o rhetorical_a and_o figurative_a way_n of_o speak_v insinuate_a that_o the_o church_n be_v compose_v of_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o good_a of_o those_o predestinate_v to_o damnation_n as_o those_o decree_v to_o be_v save_v yet_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o roman_a divine_n as_o if_o they_o know_v not_o what_o st._n paul_n have_v write_v or_o pretend_v to_o know_v more_o will_v admit_v into_o the_o pale_a of_o their_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v universal_a only_o such_o particular_n as_o can_v truckle_n and_o condescend_v to_o the_o kiss_v of_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o the_o pope_n toe_n three_o it_o signify_v the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o principal_a governor_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o in_o this_o acceptation_n it_o be_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o brotherly_a correction_n admonish_v that_o if_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v pertinacious_a in_o his_o fault_n and_o worthy_a of_o reprehension_n the_o party_n offend_v shall_v apply_v himself_o for_o reparation_n to_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v the_o congregation_n and_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o inspect_v the_o affair_n thereof_o and_o negotiate_v for_o its_o benefit_n and_o accommodation_n though_o some_o there_o be_v that_o believe_v christ_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n a_o complete_a and_o universal_a assembly_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v improbable_a because_o the_o gospel_n our_o principal_a light_n declare_v express_o that_o the_o power_n of_o correction_n be_v in_o the_o ruler_n only_o and_o not_o in_o they_o by_o the_o four_o and_o last_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n church_n every_o particular_a congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v intend_v which_o though_o it_o seem_v in_o appearance_n to_o be_v separate_v yet_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o member_n join_v and_o fasten_v by_o a_o indivisible_a knot_n to_o the_o entire_a and_o universal_a body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o christianity_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v their_o epistle_n to_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o rome_n those_o church_n be_v such_o and_o i_o suppose_v our_o saviour_n intend_v no_o otherwise_o in_o those_o word_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o either_o in_o the_o church_n in_o prison_n in_o the_o street_n or_o elsewhere_o if_o it_o be_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o send_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o heaven_n or_o for_o any_o other_o action_n of_o devotion_n whether_o protestant_n or_o papist_n they_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n a_o church_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o number_n of_o person_n but_o the_o intention_n of_o their_o meeting_n which_o denominate_v they_o a_o church_n otherwise_o a_o assembly_n of_o gamester_n will_v have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o that_o honourable_a appellation_n as_o they_o but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n very_o necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v the_o roman_n
solemn_a entry_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o sweedland_n i_o hear_v a_o expression_n of_o a_o roman_a that_o give_v i_o so_o great_a scandal_n that_o from_o my_o cradle_n i_o be_v not_o in_o great_a perplexity_n than_o at_o that_o time_n and_o all_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o grandeur_n the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n be_v one_o day_n in_o st._n peter_n church_n to_o see_v the_o aforesaid_a queen_n baptise_a and_o observe_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n with_o most_o incredible_a majesty_n walk_v about_o in_o most_o sumptuous_a habit_n i_o turn_v about_o to_o my_o comrade_n and_o tell_v he_o in_o my_o judgement_n i_o do_v believe_v there_o can_v not_o be_v rich_a clothes_n see_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o roman_a hear_v i_o and_o crowd_v himself_o towards_o we_o give_v i_o this_o answer_n the_o habit_n sir_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o prelate_n be_v very_o rich_a indeed_o but_o my_o wife_n show_v her_o bare_a breech_n for_o it_o neither_o my_o comrade_n nor_o i_o give_v he_o any_o answer_n suspect_v he_o for_o some_o court_n spy_n that_o use_v to_o insinuate_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n into_o people_n company_n and_o speak_v ill_a of_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v discovery_n of_o what_o their_o affection_n be_v but_o this_o poor_a roman_a speak_v as_o he_o think_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n make_v it_o plain_a how_o miserable_a the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o be_v force_v to_o deny_v themselves_o bread_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o pay_v the_o tax_n and_o imposition_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n so_o as_o the_o poor_a man_n conclude_v that_o the_o catholic_n religion_n in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o distress_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o extravagancy_n in_o the_o ecclesiastic_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o remember_v a_o certain_a sermon_n i_o hear_v in_o a_o covent_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o cardinal_n one_o of_o they_o sacchetti_n but_o the_o other_o name_n i_o have_v forget_v the_o sermon_n and_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o it_o make_v such_o a_o impression_n in_o i_o i_o think_v of_o it_o a_o hundred_o time_n a_o day_n and_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n insert_v the_o most_o memorable_a part_n of_o it_o the_o preacher_n be_v a_o barefooted_a franciscan_n he_o seem_v a_o poor_a pitiful_a creature_n to_o look_v on_o but_o he_o be_v the_o more_o experience_a in_o morality_n and_o declaim_v with_o that_o zeal_n and_o vigour_n against_o vice_n he_o raise_v devotion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o whole_a auditory_a the_o first_o sunday_n in_o lent_n this_o holy_a father_n be_v get_v into_o the_o pulpit_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o cardinal_n and_o a_o very_a great_a auditory_a beside_o after_o a_o ave_fw-la maria_n and_o two_o or_o three_o cringe_n with_o his_o knee_n as_o be_v usual_a rise_v up_o again_o upon_o his_o foot_n he_o put_v his_o cappuce_fw-la or_o cowle_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o pull_v it_o down_o so_o low_a that_o we_o can_v scarce_o see_v his_o eye_n in_o which_o posture_n have_v pause_v a_o while_n without_o speak_v a_o word_n fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o cardinal_n that_o stand_v before_o he_o without_o name_v any_o text_n at_o all_o he_o break_v out_o abrupt_o into_o these_o word_n st._n peter_n be_v a_o fool_n st._n paul_n be_v a_o fool_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v fool_n the_o martyr_n be_v fool_n and_o all_o the_o primitive_a saint_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n be_v fool_n the_o cardinal_n at_o these_o word_n grow_v as_o insensible_a as_o statue_n the_o people_n on_o the_o other_o side_n stand_v gape_v in_o expectation_n of_o what_o will_v follow_v most_o of_o we_o imagine_v there_o be_v some_o mystery_n in_o the_o business_n and_o i_o among_o the_o rest_n admire_v what_o freak_n this_o shall_v be_v be_v very_o well_o content_v to_o attend_v whilst_o the_o father_n after_o some_o moment_n of_o silence_n which_o he_o have_v use_v on_o purpose_n to_o observe_v the_o distraction_n of_o the_o people_n begin_v his_o discourse_n as_o follow_v you_o that_o be_v prelate_n do_v not_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v be_v save_v yes_o good_a father_n we_o do_v i_o know_v your_o answer_n and_o you_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n you_o be_v certain_a of_o paradise_n without_o question_v you_o will_v say_v yes_o yes_o say_v i_o by_o turn_v night_n into_o day_n by_o feast_v sport_v and_o luxury_n with_o travel_v all_o day_n in_o your_o coach_n and_o see_v comedy_n at_o night_n with_o wear_n of_o purple_n and_o scarlet_a silver_n and_o gold_n and_o have_v your_o silken_a train_n carry_v after_o you_o in_o the_o street_n yes_o by_o spoil_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n to_o adorn_v the_o wall_n of_o your_o chamber_n and_o by_o take_v from_o christ_n to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o world_n be_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n o_o roman_n you_o will_v be_v save_v the_o apostle_n certain_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n may_v have_v be_v save_v the_o same_o way_n and_o then_o as_o certain_o they_o be_v madman_n and_o fool_n to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o solitude_n and_o misery_n beg_v their_o bread_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o barefoot_a and_o barelegged_a preach_v of_o repentance_n and_o lie_v whole_a week_n together_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o at_o last_o endure_v injury_n imprisonment_n persecution_n and_o death_n you_o be_v mistake_v o_o roman_n the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a saint_n be_v full_a of_o sanctity_n and_o prudence_n it_o be_v you_o be_v the_o fool_n to_o propose_v a_o new_a way_n of_o salvation_n to_o yourselves_o invent_v by_o your_o own_o intemperance_n and_o vanity_n you_o you_o be_v the_o fool_n you_o be_v the_o madman_n that_o think_v to_o save_v your_o soul_n by_o way_n not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o against_o all_o reason_n whatsoever_o and_o these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n that_o he_o use_v which_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o go_v home_o i_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n lest_o i_o shall_v forget_v they_o after_o this_o the_o father_n name_v this_o text_n ductus_fw-la est_fw-la jesus_n in_fw-la desertum_fw-la admire_v his_o patience_n which_o he_o apply_v with_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o argument_n of_o his_o own_o very_o proper_a for_o such_o select_a matter_n to_o we_o with_o great_a fervour_n and_o zeal_n i_o go_v home_o very_o well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o preacher_n but_o in_o great_a apprehension_n for_o he_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n he_o will_v have_v be_v burn_v next_o day_n in_o the_o inquisition_n i_o be_v begin_v a_o psalm_n of_o mercy_n for_o his_o soul_n but_o my_o memory_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o but_o if_o i_o have_v my_o labour_n have_v be_v but_o lose_v the_o good_a father_n have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o at_o all_o for_o he_o continue_v his_o preach_v in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o with_o a_o great_a concourse_n than_o before_o to_o my_o no_o small_a admiration_n for_o this_o i_o be_o certain_a of_o a_o heretic_n nor_o the_o worst_a enemy_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o only_o dare_v not_o but_o can_v not_o have_v find_v out_o more_o ignominious_a language_n against_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n when_o two_o cardinal_n be_v present_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o sermon_n put_v a_o thousand_o thought_n into_o my_o head_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o indeed_o be_v those_o i_o do_v most_o natural_o apply_v myself_o to_o i_o will_v willing_o have_v give_v any_o thing_n i_o have_v be_v absent_a and_o have_v repent_v i_o several_a time_n of_o go_v to_o church_n that_o day_n and_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o it_o have_v still_o run_v in_o my_o thought_n with_o what_o difference_n and_o contrariety_n they_o live_v now_o to_o the_o manner_n they_o live_v in_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o church_n when_o this_o city_n flourish_v with_o godly_a man_n and_o martyr_n if_o a_o heretic_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o think_v to_o be_v save_v or_o not_o i_o mean_v such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v cheat_v his_o own_o father_n mind_v nothing_o but_o roguery_n a_o continual_a swearer_n and_o debaucher_n one_o that_o go_v to_o church_n only_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o magistrate_n ask_v such_o a_o one_o what_o he_o think_v of_o his_o salvation_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o he_o be_v most_o certain_a of_o it_o if_o you_o ask_v by_o what_o mean_n he_o will_v answer_v with_o great_a arrogance_n still_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v
with_o a_o horn_n the_o cappuchin_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o st._n francis_n wear_v a_o cap_n with_o a_o horn_n upon_o his_o head_n the_o coventual_n on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v have_v it_o a_o hood_n or_o cappuce_fw-la like_o they_o in_o short_a these_o schismatic_n be_v so_o religious_a in_o these_o trifle_n they_o preach_v and_o inculcate_v they_o into_o their_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o rifle_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o other_o whilst_o the_o people_n either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o partiality_n run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n sometime_o cry_v up_o the_o hood_n and_o sometime_o the_o horn_n as_o their_o affection_n to_o either_o side_n lead_v they_o the_o pope_n by_o several_a decree_n as_o their_o conscience_n or_o passion_n direct_v they_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v they_o but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n they_o rather_o exasperate_v than_o appease_v they_o vrban_n the_o eight_o in_o compliance_n with_o his_o brother_n cardinal_n saint_n onofrius_n his_o humour_n set_v forth_o several_a bull_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o cappuchin_n upon_o which_o the_o franciscan_n take_v occasion_n to_o defend_v themselves_o in_o print_n and_o according_o a_o certain_a father_n call_v catalanus_fw-la write_v a_o large_a volume_n against_o the_o cappuchin_n that_o put_v all_o italy_n into_o a_o convulsion_n so_o as_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o the_o day_n of_o the_o guelph_n and_o ghebelliâ—s_n be_v return_v again_o the_o cardinal_n as_o well_o as_o common_a people_n fall_v into_o party_n the_o cappuchin_n also_o though_o the_o book_n be_v prohibit_v to_o be_v buy_v or_o read_v under_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n publish_v several_a manifesto_n against_o it_o though_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o a_o cardinal_n now_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a or_o vain_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o these_o venerable_a schismatical_a father_n of_o the_o church_n will_v persuade_v you_o that_o all_o this_o be_v no_o schism_n but_o a_o virtue_n a_o laudable_a and_o necessary_a vindication_n of_o their_o right_n under_o which_o title_n they_o comprehend_v all_o their_o schism_n and_o heresy_n the_o heretic_n that_o be_v now_o in_o europe_n in_o such_o great_a number_n or_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n out_o of_o any_o fundamental_a exception_n as_o if_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o building_n be_v not_o good_a oh_o no_o they_o will_v not_o say_v so_o themselves_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o acknowledge_v they_o excellent_a but_o observe_v corruption_n and_o scandal_n increase_v daily_o in_o the_o church_n they_o conclude_v the_o edifice_n can_v stand_v long_o but_o by_o a_o precipitate_a destruction_n must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v and_o bury_v its_o foundation_n in_o its_o own_o ruin_n thereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o insinuate_v into_o the_o people_n that_o god_n almighty_n will_v prosper_v the_o reformer_n and_o make_v their_o labour_n and_o industry_n instrumental_a in_o re-clearing_a the_o foundation_n and_o re-establish_a the_o church_n he_o that_o be_v so_o curious_a to_o trace_v out_o the_o original_a of_o heresy_n especial_o those_o which_o abound_v in_o these_o day_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o from_o idle_a and_o impertinent_a feud_n and_o dispute_n among_o the_o ecclesiastic_n which_o nobody_o regard_v or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o inconsiderable_a come_v schism_n and_o from_o schism_n heresy_n which_o have_v multiply_v like_o corn._n the_o least_o spark_n of_o fire_n meet_v matter_n proper_a for_o combustion_n kindle_v immediate_o and_o if_o not_o timely_o extinguish_v will_v hazard_v the_o whole_a city_n the_o scandal_n the_o ecclesiastic_n give_v be_v like_o such_o a_o spark_n it_o seem_v yet_o inconsiderable_a but_o if_o not_o seasonable_o quench_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v it_o may_v put_v the_o whole_a church_n into_o a_o flame_n one_o of_o the_o great_a misery_n i_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n be_v that_o in_o spite_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o judgement_n we_o be_v force_v and_o compel_v to_o applaud_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o if_o any_o person_n conscience_n be_v so_o tender_a and_o so_o true_a to_o the_o religion_n he_o profess_v as_o to_o refuse_v it_o he_o be_v pronounce_v a_o heretic_n immediate_o and_o according_o condemn_v to_o the_o flame_n the_o pope_n think_v they_o do_v a_o great_a matter_n when_o they_o raise_v three_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n upon_o the_o people_n under_o pretence_n of_o extirpate_v the_o heretic_n in_o germany_n and_o yet_o send_v the_o emperor_n but_o thirty_o thousand_o of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o entertain_v such_o multitude_n of_o schismatic_n in_o rome_n who_o scandalous_a life_n disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o all_o christendom_n will_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o cardinal_n with_o their_o advice_n instead_o of_o persecute_v the_o heretic_n reform_v not_o only_o the_o general_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v numerous_a but_o the_o innumerable_a scandal_n commit_v by_o the_o prelate_n in_o their_o palace_n and_o the_o friar_n in_o their_o cloister_n in_o the_o face_n and_o defiance_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o christian_a people_n the_o church_n will_v be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o better_a condition_n but_o the_o heretic_n that_o can_v now_o be_v reduce_v with_o force_n nor_o persuasion_n will_v humble_v themselves_o come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o throw_v themselves_o into_o she_o arms._n some_o pope_n be_v zealous_a for_o the_o persecution_n of_o heretic_n but_o heretic_n do_v but_o sport_v themselves_o at_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o the_o heretic_n have_v more_o reason_n to_o jest_v at_o it_o than_o the_o pope_n have_v to_o persecute_v for_o in_o the_o punish_n of_o one_o they_o do_v but_o raise_v up_o a_o thousand_o if_o they_o burn_v one_o in_o some_o place_n that_o be_v remote_a from_o rome_n there_o will_v twenty_o turn_v heretic_n for_o it_o in_o rome_n in_o short_a if_o they_o chastise_v one_o a_o thousand_o will_v be_v awaken_v to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o reason_n and_o turn_v heretic_n too_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o may_v say_v that_o perhaps_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n in_o christendom_n better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o juggle_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n or_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o heretic_n than_o i_o be_o i_o have_v weigh_v and_o consider_v they_o both_o and_o will_v bold_o averâ—_n there_o be_v not_o any_o way_n more_o ready_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o heretic_n than_o the_o good_a example_n of_o catholic_n and_o especial_o the_o churchman_n nor_o better_a mean_n to_o restrain_v those_o that_o in_o rome_n itself_o do_v write_v against_o the_o iniquity_n of_o rome_n than_o to_o take_v away_o those_o iniquity_n once_o for_o all_o what_o i_o say_v i_o can_v speak_v with_o confidence_n my_o own_o experience_n have_v evince_v it_o let_v rome_n but_o persecute_v one_o tongue_n and_o she_o shall_v raise_v up_o a_o hundred_o let_v she_o but_o put_v one_o good_a heretic_n to_o death_n and_o she_o create_v a_o hundred_o perverse_a heretic_n in_o his_o place_n but_o some_o may_v ask_v i_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o perverse_a heretic_n and_o a_o good_a one_o i_o will_v declare_v myself_o by_o a_o perverse_a heretic_n i_o mean_v those_o the_o catholic_n call_v good_a and_o by_o a_o good_a one_o he_o that_o he_o think_v perverse_a the_o perverse_a one_o praise_n and_o flatter_v the_o clergy_n in_o rome_n and_o rome_n in_o the_o clergy_n the_o good_a heretic_n on_o the_o contrary_a condemn_v the_o defect_n both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o not_o out_o of_o malice_n but_o zeal_n not_o to_o foment_n wickedness_n but_o to_o remove_v it_o when_o the_o ecclesiastic_n do_v meet_v with_o any_o treatise_n that_o check_v and_o rebuke_n the_o exorbitancy_n of_o their_o life_n they_o think_v not_o of_o any_o reformation_n of_o themselves_o but_o cry_v out_o present_o it_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o heretic_n but_o the_o good_a catholic_n that_o with_o sorrow_n observe_v the_o ecclesiastic_n conversation_n know_v too_o well_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o heretic_n abhor_v i_o to_o death_n and_o why_o because_o with_o gentleness_n and_o charity_n i_o rebuke_v the_o extravaganâ—es_n of_o the_o churchman_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o make_v their_o advantage_n of_o the_o disorder_n there_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v all_o thing_n run_v to_o ruin_v and_o indeed_o have_v i_o any_o design_n to_o do_v rome_n a_o prejudice_n i_o will_v let_v they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o way_n without_o give_v they_o any_o notice_n of_o the_o precipice_n a_o chirurgeon_n that_o hate_v his_o patient_n trouble_v not_o himself_o about_o his_o recovery_n but_o he_o which_o love_v he_o will_v put_v his_o probe_n to_o the_o wound_n to_o remove_v the_o corruption_n i_o
the_o explinariness_n of_o his_o life_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o their_o religious_a formality_n when_o first_o i_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o st._n francis_n with_o a_o church_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o this_o inscription_n about_o it_o vade_fw-la francisce_n repara_fw-la domum_fw-la meum_fw-la quae_fw-la labitur_fw-la i_o be_v amaze_v especial_o when_o have_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o from_o a_o father_n of_o that_o order_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o st._n francis_n have_v see_v our_o saviour_n one_o night_n in_o a_o dream_n who_o admonish_v he_o in_o the_o same_o word_n to_o go_v and_o repair_v his_o church_n and_o in_o this_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o friar_n wherewith_o they_o lull_v and_o cajole_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v see_v this_o i_o may_v bold_o affirm_v that_o that_o inscription_n be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o they_o all_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o bishop_n if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o pope_n can_v deny_v but_o his_o government_n be_v naught_o because_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o church_n to_o fall_v into_o those_o error_n upon_o the_o day_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o st._n francis_n saverius_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o four_o or_o five_o cardinal_n and_o in_o rome_n itself_o i_o hear_v a_o jesuit_n preach_v in_o praise_n of_o that_o saint_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o elegy_n this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o have_v baptise_a a_o million_o and_o a_o hundred_o and_o eight_o thousand_o soul_n in_o the_o indies_n i_o wonder_v not_o so_o much_o at_o the_o priest_n that_o preach_v this_o as_o at_o the_o cardinal_n that_o stand_v gape_v to_o hear_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o saverius_n do_v not_o baptise_v more_o into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o apostle_n may_v i_o hope_v be_v no_o heresy_n and_o indeed_o if_o i_o speak_v my_o judgement_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n he_o scarce_o baptise_a any_o and_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v not_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o christian_n in_o the_o whole_a indies_n so_o that_o have_v it_o be_v true_a that_o st._n francis_n saverius_n have_v baptise_a so_o many_o the_o number_n will_v have_v be_v increase_v especial_o the_o way_n have_v be_v open_a since_o that_o time_n to_o the_o spaniard_n portugal_n english_a hollander_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n whatsoever_o but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o dare_v affirm_v it_o be_v but_o a_o politic_a stratagem_n of_o the_o friar_n to_o besot_v and_o inveigle_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n into_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o piety_n and_o to_o shut_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o report_n of_o their_o wickedness_n the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v support_v by_o the_o zeal_n and_o good_a government_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o cardinal_n who_o be_v absolute_a governor_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o other_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o honour_n and_o respect_v they_o as_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o the_o consequence_n will_v not_o hold_v that_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o st._n francis_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v fill_v up_o with_o thousand_o of_o franciscan_n in_o which_o they_o do_v more_o mischief_n than_o good_a and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o st._n francis_n baptise_a so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n as_o they_o pretend_v it_o will_v be_v unfit_a to_o give_v the_o jesuit_n that_o great_a liberty_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o as_o if_o st._n francis_n his_o voyage_n to_o the_o indies_n have_v be_v to_o have_v bring_v the_o indies_n back_o to_o the_o college_n of_o jesuit_n but_o why_o these_o multitude_n of_o religion_n why_o these_o number_n of_o priest_n half_n a_o dozen_o good_a christian_n will_v do_v more_o towards_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n than_o thousand_o of_o such_o as_o devour_v up_o the_o bread_n from_o the_o people_n and_o impoverish_v prince_n for_o the_o inrichment_n of_o themselves_o pope_n innocent_a the_o ten_o suspend_v the_o superior_n of_o all_o order_n from_o invest_v of_o friar_n but_o the_o intention_n of_o that_o pope_n not_o be_v second_v by_o his_o successor_n it_o be_v not_o execute_v long_o before_o the_o gate_n he_o have_v open_v be_v shut_v up_o again_o and_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v out_o of_o fear_n of_o their_o rail_n for_o be_v natural_o vindicative_a they_o have_v more_o sting_n than_o honey_n in_o their_o tongue_n if_o the_o cardinal_n projector_n of_o the_o several_a order_n about_o rome_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n but_o to_o visit_v the_o covent_n under_o their_o charge_n in_o five_o and_o twenty_o friar_n they_o will_v scarce_o find_v fifteen_o that_o can_v read_v nor_o three_o among_o they_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o converse_v with_o a_o honest_a man_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v this_o loss_n of_o bread_n upon_o a_o unprofitable_a generation_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v the_o church_n despoil_v herself_o of_o her_o own_o garment_n to_o cover_v the_o shoulder_n of_o a_o race_n of_o people_n that_o do_v nothing_o for_o her_o interest_n it_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o great_a gainer_n by_o these_o multitude_n of_o clergy_n the_o prince_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n lose_v so_o many_o of_o their_o subject_n and_o so_o much_o of_o their_o revenue_n give_v out_o of_o their_o own_o stock_n to_o the_o church_n whilst_o the_o pope_n suck_v up_o at_o long_o run_v whatsoever_o they_o give_v i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o book_n with_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v baptize_v in_o rome_n to_o who_o i_o ask_v this_o question_n if_o there_o be_v many_o more_o of_o his_o nation_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v the_o jew_n may_v be_v easy_o make_v christian_n if_o the_o life_n of_o the_o churchman_n be_v not_o so_o scandalous_a i_o answer_v if_o you_o that_o be_v now_o a_o christian_a do_v retain_v still_o such_o good_a thought_n of_o the_o religious_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n your_o baptism_n have_v no_o profound_a root_n in_o your_o heart_n the_o jew_n smile_v and_o leave_v that_o discourse_n it_o be_v all_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v i_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v he_o that_o please_v imagine_v the_o rest_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o discourse_v more_o near_o of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v the_o legal_a supporter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n il_fw-fr cardinalismo_fw-la di_fw-mi santa_fw-it chiesa_fw-mi or_o the_o history_n of_o cardinal_n in_o iii_o part_n part_n i._n book_n iii_o the_o content_n which_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o fortune_n that_o receive_v its_o original_n from_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o contemptibleness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o sweet_a now_o for_o be_v bitter_a at_o first_o that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o most_o capable_a of_o enrich_v their_o family_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o degree_n in_o rome_n of_o the_o cardinalitial_a dignity_n and_o its_o grandeur_n of_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o prelate_n to_o become_v cardinal_n how_o much_o the_o pope_n have_v exceed_v in_o aggrandize_v of_o cardinal_n of_o the_o illustrious_a name_n of_o a_o cardinal_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o cardinalitial_a dignity_n and_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o assistant_n saint_n peter_n have_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o charge_n of_o the_o first_o title_n give_v and_o conserve_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o distribution_n of_o order_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o papacy_n of_o higinus_n of_o the_o distinction_n at_o first_o betwixt_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o some_o reason_n that_o prove_v there_o be_v cardinal_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o good_a veneration_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v cardinal_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o simple_a curate_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n that_o religion_n be_v make_v by_o man_n and_o not_o by_o place_n of_o the_o division_n of_o office_n in_o the_o republic_n of_o greece_n of_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v former_o order_v of_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n give_v first_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o serve_v and_o afterward_o to_o the_o person_n that_o serve_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n exercise_v in_o cave_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o great_a esteem_n they_o have_v former_o of_o the_o title_n of_o brother_n and_o the_o correspondence_n that_o pass_v betwixt_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o strange_a tragedy_n that_o fall_v oftentime_o out_o in_o the_o counsel_n and_o in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o number_n of_o person_n kill_v in_o rome_n upon_o a_o
out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o scandal_n of_o their_o church_n be_v the_o ediâ—ications_n of_o we_o disturbance_n in_o their_o church_n give_v we_o repose_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v he_o that_o have_v zeal_n enough_o to_o make_v reflection_n upon_o these_o word_n let_v he_o make_v it_o whilst_o i_o betake_v myself_o to_o more_o deep_a consideration_n it_o be_v not_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n since_o this_o nipotismo_n begin_v to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o church_n and_o the_o cardinal_n in_o rome_n they_o insinuate_v by_o degree_n and_o multiply_v their_o authority_n daily_o to_o that_o pass_n that_o at_o present_a of_o a_o custom_n it_o be_v become_v a_o necessity_n there_o be_v little_a difference_n either_o in_o their_o grandeur_n or_o command_n betwixt_o a_o pope_n and_o a_o nephew_n so_o strange_o be_v their_o majesty_n confound_v about_o the_o same_o time_n luther_n and_o calvin_n one_o after_o another_o begin_v to_o appear_v preach_v with_o great_a vehemence_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o exorbitant_a covetousness_n of_o those_o that_o govern_v it_o and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n put_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o disorder_n introduce_v reformation_n in_o those_o very_a kingdom_n that_o be_v think_v the_o most_o catholic_n against_o this_o torrent_n that_o run_v down_o with_o great_a victory_n and_o triumph_n the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o think_v good_a to_o oppose_v his_o zeal_n perhaps_o more_o ambitious_a of_o gain_v success_n to_o his_o arm_n than_o province_n to_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o with_o his_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n triumph_v through_o germany_n he_o conquer_v their_o captain_n but_o not_o their_o preacher_n he_o subdue_v their_o soldier_n but_o not_o their_o conscience_n the_o reformist_n increase_v every_o day_n it_o be_v not_o luther_n and_o calvin_n only_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o make_v themselves_o head_n of_o the_o religious_a and_o reformist_n there_o be_v other_o person_n that_o appear_v of_o great_a learning_n of_o better_a extraction_n and_o of_o more_o eminence_n and_o credit_n nevertheless_o the_o pope_n of_o those_o time_n know_v how_o to_o find_v a_o remedy_n and_o with_o most_o accurate_a diligence_n they_o hinder_v its_o growth_n crush_a the_o brat_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cradle_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n than_o have_v not_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o that_o esteem_n among_o the_o prince_n have_v not_o so_o many_o city_n and_o province_n under_o their_o dominion_n nor_o so_o many_o thousand_o crown_n to_o expend_v nor_o in_o short_a make_v use_v of_o their_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a arm_n so_o easy_o and_o o_o god_n who_o be_v it_o that_o can_v dive_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o heaven_n or_o understand_v why_o the_o church_n shall_v in_o its_o poverty_n be_v able_a to_o oppose_v itself_o to_o the_o very_a face_n of_o its_o persecutor_n and_o so_o weak_a and_o unable_a now_o the_o pope_n be_v grow_v rich_a to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o a_o inundation_n that_o spring_v from_o so_o small_a a_o beginning_n oh_o god_n why_o have_v the_o pope_n that_o pretend_v to_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n give_v place_n and_o submit_v to_o too_o weak_a and_o unarmed_a man_n that_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v to_o see_v themselves_o devour_v without_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v a_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o condescend_v though_o with_o shame_n rather_o than_o to_o contend_v with_o honour_n in_o this_o condition_n do_v thing_n stand_v though_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v otherwise_o do_v not_o our_o experience_n teach_v we_o all_o this_o it_o will_v very_o hardly_o be_v believe_v do_v not_o example_n confirm_v our_o faith_n our_o faith_n will_v stagger_v to_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o our_o eye_n behold_v the_o enemy_n of_o rome_n multiply_v daily_o and_o rome_n itself_o neglect_v these_o relation_n will_v be_v count_v false_a though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o true_a but_o let_v admiration_n cease_v when_o reason_n appear_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v disturb_v and_o wander_v in_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o that_o light_n that_o direct_v they_o let_v all_o amazement_n cease_v see_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o eave_n be_v so_o manifest_a he_o that_o will_v know_v why_o the_o pope_n for_o so_o many_o age_n have_v show_v themselves_o so_o zealous_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o custody_n let_v he_o go_v no_o further_o than_o rome_n let_v he_o visit_v the_o coffer_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o be_v real_o besot_v and_o asleep_a notwithstanding_o their_o pretence_n of_o vigilance_n they_o have_v be_v this_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n purge_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o so_o many_o persecutor_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o great_a derision_n of_o the_o heretic_n before_o the_o say_v hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o other_o thought_n than_o the_o espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o have_v some_o of_o they_o be_v from_o prefer_v their_o own_o family_n that_o they_o will_v soon_o have_v expose_v all_o their_o kindred_n to_o the_o great_a misfortune_n than_o in_o the_o least_o have_v be_v deficient_a in_o their_o pastoral_n cure_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o new_a heresy_n that_o be_v broach_v they_o stir_v up_o immediate_o zeal_n in_o their_o breast_n and_o indignation_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o unite_v their_o prayer_n send_v ambassador_n every_o where_o and_o open_v their_o treasure_n of_o indulgence_n to_o the_o reformist_n and_o of_o gold_n to_o the_o soldier_n the_o people_n be_v fortify_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o the_o prince_n excite_v they_o cheerful_o draw_v their_o sword_n against_o the_o heretic_n postpone_v their_o own_o to_o defend_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n they_o glory_v in_o expose_v themselves_o to_o a_o thousand_o inconvenience_n and_o disaster_n and_o to_o spend_v their_o blood_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o empty_v their_o chest_n of_o their_o treasure_n to_o replenish_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n they_o raise_v army_n of_o christian_n to_o destroy_v the_o barbarous_a enemy_n of_o christendom_n and_o in_o a_o word_n they_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o those_o bishop_n that_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o these_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n last_o pass_v thing_n have_v go_v clear_a otherwise_o the_o prince_n be_v grow_v cold_a the_o infidel_n multiply_v the_o heretic_n increase_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o clergy_n diminish_v and_o the_o church_n on_o all_o side_n afflict_v and_o why_o so_o because_o the_o pope_n of_o pastor_n of_o christ_n flock_n be_v become_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n have_v have_v no_o other_o thought_n but_o to_o make_v prince_n of_o their_o nephew_n cast_v off_o god_n interest_n lest_o they_o shall_v destroy_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o kindred_n history_n do_v show_v we_o as_o the_o curious_a may_v observe_v in_o a_o hundred_o place_n and_o clear_o evince_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o age_n the_o prince_n take_v a_o pride_n to_o spend_v their_o treasure_n in_o opposition_n of_o those_o that_o oppose_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n that_o excite_v they_o be_v the_o example_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v but_o little_a give_v all_o they_o have_v notwithstanding_o to_o the_o supply_n and_o reimbursement_n of_o those_o prince_n that_o employ_v they_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o truth_n till_o within_o these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n the_o emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o commonwealth_n do_v strive_v and_o contend_v to_o join_v themselves_o in_o league_n with_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n and_o rejoice_v more_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o infidel_n with_o their_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n than_o prince_n with_o their_o sceptre_n and_o the_o same_o glory_n the_o pope_n take_v likewise_o not_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o pleasure_n in_o their_o castle_n of_o gondolfo_n nor_o strut_a in_o their_o garden_n of_o monte_n cavallo_n but_o in_o solicit_v and_o unite_n the_o prince_n in_o a_o league_n against_o the_o infidel_n offer_v on_o their_o part_n for_o their_o supply_n not_o only_o to_o sell_v their_o consecrate_a vessel_n from_o their_o altar_n but_o their_o very_a clothes_n from_o their_o back_n but_o how_o come_v it_o thing_n be_v thus_o manage_v that_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o christian_n advance_v not_o victorious_o to_o the_o far_a extremity_n of_o asia_n how_o can_v heresy_n reign_v so_o long_o if_o the_o sword_n of_o
subsistence_n after_o his_o conversion_n the_o honest_a italian_a answer_v he_o bold_o that_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o live_v like_o a_o honest_a man_n the_o protestant_n smile_v as_o well_o understanding_n his_o meaning_n nevertheless_o he_o make_v as_o if_o he_o understand_v he_o not_o as_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n wherein_o he_o explain_v himself_o to_o he_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o declare_v himself_o more_o open_o and_o in_o plain_a word_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o live_v like_o a_o honest_a man_n the_o other_o with_o a_o face_n more_o impudent_a than_o before_o think_v to_o acquit_v himself_o well_o and_o to_o oblige_v not_o only_o the_o protestant_n with_o who_o he_o talk_v but_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o perhaps_o too_o hope_v to_o receive_v some_o present_n beforehand_o answer_v he_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n sir_n i_o reside_v eighteen_o year_n at_o venice_n in_o which_o city_n i_o live_v always_o like_o a_o honest_a man_n my_o peculiar_a and_o most_o frequent_a employment_n be_v to_o serve_v my_o friend_n by_o kill_v sometime_o one_o at_o the_o request_n of_o another_o and_o sometime_o cudgel_n such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o this_o or_o the_o other_o my_o pay_n be_v not_o great_a for_o common_o i_o take_v but_o ten_o crown_n for_o kill_v a_o man_n and_o five_o for_o give_v one_o the_o bastinado_n but_o this_o practice_n of_o my_o be_v by_o my_o envious_a enemy_n signify_v to_o the_o council_n of_o ten_o order_n be_v issue_v forth_o for_o my_o imprisonment_n whereupon_o i_o find_v great_a difficulty_n to_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o officer_n who_o together_o with_o several_a of_o my_o ill-willer_n search_v for_o i_o in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o i_o use_v to_o practice_n but_o to_o secure_v my_o person_n from_o a_o persecution_n so_o dangerous_a to_o my_o life_n i_o determine_v to_o leave_v not_o only_a venice_n and_o italy_n but_o likewise_o the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o to_o embrace_v heresy_n it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o live_v a_o catholic_n or_o heretic_n now_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v do_v i_o the_o honour_n to_o receive_v i_o into_o this_o city_n i_o promise_v to_o keep_v myself_o always_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o gallant_a man_n with_o the_o same_o employment_n and_o i_o shall_v say_v further_o and_o engage_v my_o word_n for_o it_o that_o i_o will_v practice_v here_o at_o far_o cheap_a rate_n for_o whereas_o at_o venice_n i_o use_v to_o kill_v a_o man_n for_o ten_o crown_n i_o will_v kill_v a_o man_n in_o this_o city_n for_o five_o and_o give_v the_o bastinado_n to_o any_o body_n for_o a_o single_a crown_n and_o thus_o have_v a_o employment_n of_o my_o own_o it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o i_o to_o maintain_v myself_o and_o live_v like_o a_o honest_a man_n the_o protestant_n amaze_v hereat_o remain_v a_o while_n in_o a_o manner_n out_o of_o himself_o and_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v rather_o in_o a_o dream_n than_o awake_a till_o after_o some_o space_n for_o recollection_n he_o fall_v to_o consider_v the_o orator_n with_o a_o more_o heedful_a eye_n and_o observe_v that_o his_o whole_a outside_n give_v confirmation_n that_o he_o be_v real_o such_o a_o varlet_n as_o his_o discourse_n have_v portray_v he_o he_o gentle_o take_v up_o the_o fold_n of_o his_o coat_n and_o smell_v to_o it_o between_o jest_n and_o indignation_n he_o say_v to_o he_o my_o good_a friend_n you_o smell_v strong_a of_o the_o gallow_n and_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o further_o that_o if_o the_o senate_n receive_v any_o intimation_n of_o your_o quality_n they_o will_v soon_o create_v you_o a_o knight_n of_o the_o hempen_a cord_n and_o not_o fail_v to_o give_v you_o a_o passport_n to_o the_o gallow_n whether_o such_o gallant_a fellow_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o this_o place_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o protestant_n the_o blood_n become_v freeze_v in_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o florentine_a who_o like_v not_o such_o honour_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o geneva_n and_o if_o at_o first_o he_o think_v to_o make_v his_o fortune_n by_o discover_v his_o profession_n he_o now_o fall_v down_o tremble_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o protestant_n pray_v he_o with_o tear_n not_o to_o discover_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o depart_v the_o town_n whereupon_o the_o protestant_a yield_v to_o his_o request_n he_o make_v such_o haste_n out_o of_o geneva_n that_o he_o go_v not_o back_o to_o the_o inn_n to_o fetch_v his_o portmantle_n which_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o host_n keep_v to_o this_o day_n though_o i_o believe_v but_o little_a worth_n another_o not_o unlike_a example_n i_o will_v likewise_o set_v down_o with_o brevity_n because_o more_o fresh_a than_o the_o other_o it_o come_v into_o the_o head_n of_o a_o certain_a neapolitan_n to_o change_v his_o religion_n although_o he_o have_v never_o live_v in_o italy_n with_o the_o appearance_n of_o any_o at_o all_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o go_v to_o geneva_n where_o at_o his_o arrival_n inquire_v for_o somebody_o that_o understand_v italian_n well_o his_o host_n conduct_v he_o to_o the_o same_o protestant_n mention_v in_o the_o abovementioned_a story_n of_o the_o florentine_a after_o some_o common_a ceremony_n the_o protestant_n ask_v he_o concern_v his_o quality_n and_o what_o cause_n have_v bring_v he_o thither_o to_o the_o first_o question_n the_o neapolitan_a answer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o duke_n della_fw-it noce_n and_o indeed_o his_o hand_n look_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o pill_a wallnut_n and_o to_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v italy_n out_o of_o a_o humour_n have_v a_o fancy_n to_o try_v his_o fortune_n in_o another_o climate_n and_o to_o live_v in_o a_o travel_a way_n without_o be_v oblige_v to_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o in_o brief_a he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v good_a inspiration_n to_o become_v a_o heretic_n and_o be_v firm_o resolve_v upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o desire_v counsel_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o matter_n whilst_o these_o two_o person_n be_v talk_v together_o the_o bell_n chime_v to_o church_n whereupon_o the_o protestant_a take_v leave_v in_o order_n to_o go_v to_o the_o sermon_n at_o which_o the_o neapolitan_a amaze_v say_v to_o he_o to_o the_o sermon_n why_o do_v they_o believe_v a_o god_n in_o this_o city_n the_o genevese_n laugh_v at_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o man_n or_o rather_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o reply_v do_v you_o leave_v your_o country_n sir_n to_o go_v and_o live_v in_o some_o place_n where_o god_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v if_o so_o for_o my_o part_n i_o advise_v you_o to_o recommend_v yourself_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n but_o hell_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n and_o some_o religion_n profess_v but_o in_o earnest_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o friend_n which_o be_v to_o lose_v no_o time_n but_o get_v out_o of_o the_o town_n as_o soon_o as_o possible_o you_o can_v otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v make_v to_o understand_v at_o the_o gallow_n what_o punishment_n they_o deserve_v who_o speak_v in_o the_o manner_n as_o you_o do_v the_o poor_a neapolitan_a terrify_v at_o this_o language_n be_v not_o slow_a to_o take_v his_o leave_n but_o present_o run_v away_o on_o foot_n lest_o it_o may_v be_v too_o much_o loss_n of_o precious_a time_n to_o fetch_v his_o horse_n so_o great_a be_v his_o fear_n of_o be_v discover_v and_o bring_v under_o a_o trial_n of_o dangerous_a question_n from_o hence_o one_o may_v easy_o gather_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v to_o deplore_v the_o calamitous_a state_n of_o both_o religion_n or_o rather_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o both_o sort_n of_o professor_n who_o live_v without_o know_v the_o true_a obligation_n and_o duty_n of_o christian_a life_n it_o be_v true_a the_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v more_o numerous_a in_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o protestant_a fugitive_n and_o i_o know_v a_o certain_a protestant_a who_o keep_v above_o half_a a_o dozen_o letter_n of_o a_o certain_a missionary_n father_n which_o contain_v the_o agreement_n make_v between_o they_o the_o sum_n which_o the_o missionary_n offer_v and_o that_o which_o the_o protestant_n demand_v to_o leave_v his_o own_o religion_n and_o embrace_v the_o roman_a church_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o certain_a ignorant_a missionary_n who_o buy_v mission_n of_o some_o servant_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr propaganda_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o think_v by_o show_v a_o long_a list_n of_o heretic_n convert_v by_o their_o mean_n to_o obtain_v of_o the_o
in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o deputy_n and_o oftentimes_o ordain_v that_o business_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v handle_v in_o any_o other_o assembly_n but_o their_o own_o council_n whereunto_o such_o bishop_n be_v call_v as_o be_v esteem_v necessary_a and_o fit_a for_o regulate_v sacred_a matter_n the_o terror_n which_o tyrannical_a emperor_n spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n so_o awe_v the_o ecclesiastic_n that_o lest_o they_o shall_v see_v christianity_n extinguish_v they_o humble_v themselves_o to_o very_a tyrant_n judge_v it_o better_a to_o overcome_v by_o humility_n than_o to_o break_v by_o pride_n they_o humble_v themselves_o to_o good_a emperor_n likewise_o because_o they_o see_v they_o zealous_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o scruple_v not_o to_o engage_v they_o in_o the_o care_n and_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n the_o interest_n of_o christian_a religion_n may_v have_v the_o more_o strength_n and_o majesty_n this_o correspondence_n and_o union_n of_o secular_a and_o spiritual_a power_n of_o magistrate_n and_o priest_n prince_n and_o bishop_n not_o only_o keep_v the_o laity_n in_o awe_n but_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o prompt_a obedience_n the_o subject_a be_v not_o a_o little_a edify_v by_o see_v his_o sovereign_n interest_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o the_o prince_n zeal_n shall_v produce_v great_a ardour_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o people_n for_o general_o the_o subject_n bear_v a_o certain_a occult_a hatred_n yet_o not_o so_o occult_a but_o that_o it_o be_v discernible_a against_o the_o majesty_n whereunto_o he_o be_v subordinate_a which_o hatred_n be_v suppress_v either_o by_o force_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o by_o reciprocal_a affection_n and_o love_n which_o be_v the_o less_o durable_a when_o it_o be_v not_o deep_o root_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o know_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o love_n his_o people_n be_v to_o be_v oblige_v in_o order_n to_o the_o extinguish_n of_o that_o hatred_n which_o seem_v natural_o seat_v in_o their_o breast_n now_o what_o great_a instance_n of_o love_n and_o benignity_n can_v a_o prince_n show_v to_o his_o subject_n or_o a_o magistrate_n to_o his_o citizen_n than_o to_o declare_v himself_o zealous_a not_o only_o in_o preserve_v of_o their_o privilege_n abstain_v from_o lade_v they_o with_o imposition_n and_o tax_n dispense_n favour_v liberal_o execute_v justice_n impartial_o honour_v the_o well-deserving_a and_o punish_v the_o guilty_a but_o also_o in_o watch_v that_o together_o with_o external_a privilege_n they_o may_v enjoy_v those_o of_o the_o soul_n inviolate_a which_o be_v always_o the_o dear_a to_o the_o commonalty_n and_o consequent_o apt_a to_o cause_n in_o they_o good_a or_o ill_a sentiment_n towards_o those_o who_o careful_o protect_v they_o or_o supine_o betray_v they_o there_o be_v no_o people_n in_o the_o world_n so_o barbarous_a but_o they_o rejoice_v more_o to_o see_v their_o religion_n which_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n zealous_o and_o vigorous_o maintain_v than_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o state_n which_o refer_v only_o to_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o people_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o injury_n do_v to_o their_o conscience_n than_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o corruptible_a thing_n who_o value_n depend_v much_o upon_o humane_a fancy_n and_o avarice_n those_o popular_a revolution_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v quiet_v which_o arise_v from_o the_o grievance_n and_o tax_n lay_v by_o prince_n upon_o their_o subject_n for_o when_o these_o imposition_n be_v take_v away_o the_o arm_n fall_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o incense_a multitude_n whereof_o we_o have_v see_v sundry_a example_n in_o our_o time_n particular_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n and_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n but_o when_o the_o subject_n draw_v his_o sword_n against_o his_o prince_n or_o the_o citizen_n against_o the_o magistrate_n upon_o account_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n if_o not_o impossible_a to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n because_o in_o this_o case_n his_o soul_n be_v engage_v and_o set_v his_o hand_n on_o work_n and_o suppose_v the_o prince_n shall_v promise_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o people_n they_o will_v scarce_o take_v his_o word_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n that_o the_o wound_n give_v to_o the_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v hardly_o to_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o inflict_v they_o i_o find_v that_o two_o effect_n be_v produce_v by_o the_o diligence_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n in_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o the_o deportment_n of_o churchman_n and_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o religion_n first_o it_o increase_v the_o people_n devotion_n towards_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o kindle_v more_o ardour_n in_o their_o breast_n to_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o superior_n example_n so_o that_o when_o subject_n behold_v their_o prince_n full_a of_o zeal_n and_o vigilant_a for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n they_o become_v so_o enamour_v on_o they_o that_o in_o requital_n they_o will_v even_o spend_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o prince_n which_o be_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o well_o of_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o a_o soveragin_n who_o take_v care_n for_o preserve_v the_o law_n and_o religion_n to_o obtain_v supply_n of_o money_n from_o his_o people_n than_o for_o another_o prince_n who_o think_v of_o nothing_o less_o than_o of_o religion_n the_o second_o effect_n be_v that_o the_o spiritual_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o better_a order_n and_o the_o number_n of_o pious_a soul_n be_v always_o more_o multiply_v when_o churchman_n find_v that_o prince_n keep_v a_o eye_n upon_o they_o and_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o be_v correct_v in_o case_n of_o deviate_a from_o their_o duty_n make_v they_o bestir_v themselves_o to_o perform_v their_o charge_n with_o all_o imaginable_a zeal_n and_o diligence_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o real_o religious_a yet_o they_o become_v wary_a of_o be_v account_v scandalous_a or_o negligent_a not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n weak_a and_o apt_a to_o fall_v into_o great_a miscarriage_n but_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o magistrate_n eye_n and_o feel_v his_o goad_n at_o their_o side_n which_o keep_v they_o both_o from_o trip_v and_o jade_v and_o to_o speak_v truth_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o present_a obedience_n and_o respect_n that_o be_v pay_v by_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n with_o the_o alacrity_n of_o former_a time_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o present_a to_o come_v much_o short_a and_o in_o probability_n too_o unlikely_a to_o continue_v so_o as_o there_o be_v great_a army_n in_o some_o place_n and_o strong_a citadel_n and_o fortification_n in_o other_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o subjection_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o that_o reverence_n the_o prince_n receive_v be_v not_o radicate_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o subject_a but_o proceed_v as_o it_o be_v ab_fw-la extra_fw-la may_v more_o proper_o be_v reckon_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o prince_n than_o the_o affection_n or_o good_a nature_n of_o the_o subject_a for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v and_o have_v many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o i_o that_o the_o respect_n obedience_n honour_n and_o affection_n the_o people_n of_o this_o age_n do_v bear_v to_o their_o magistrate_n be_v either_o force_v or_o miraculous_a force_a because_o the_o prince_n understanding_n their_o own_o power_n and_o supremacy_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o know_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o people_n very_o little_o incline_v to_o obedience_n they_o do_v either_o actual_o force_v they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o arm_n or_o fright_v and_o terrify_v they_o into_o a_o unwilling_a allegiance_n miraculous_a because_o religion_n have_v natural_o the_o strong_a influence_n upon_o the_o people_n there_o be_v nothing_o move_v and_o actuate_v they_o like_o that_o either_o into_o tumult_n or_o obedience_n so_o as_o the_o magistrate_n interrupt_v and_o even_o oppose_v that_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n of_o religion_n the_o laity_n ought_v to_o enjoy_v as_o free_o as_o the_o ecclesiastic_n no_o wonder_n if_o their_o obedience_n be_v a_o miracle_n a_o great_a reason_n be_v that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n be_v permit_v to_o pry_v and_o peep_v into_o the_o action_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o have_v a_o finger_n and_o intelligence_n in_o the_o most_o secret_a
secular_a council_n which_o in_o reason_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o come_v near_o that_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n may_v for_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o people_n have_v a_o eye_n over_o the_o action_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o a_o inspection_n into_o all_o thing_n transact_v in_o their_o consistory_n and_o congregation_n which_o they_o hold_v now_o so_o private_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v scarce_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v before_o they_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v contrive_v if_o not_o the_o destruction_n at_o least_o the_o subduction_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a in_o some_o place_n these_o prince_n do_v not_o only_o neglect_v the_o concern_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o be_v much_o more_o incurious_a of_o regard_v visit_v or_o give_v out_o seasonable_a order_n that_o the_o sacred_a and_o religious_a office_n may_v be_v administer_v with_o decency_n and_o decorum_n and_o that_o the_o religion_n profess_v by_o the_o people_n may_v not_o suffer_v by_o the_o critticisme_n or_o speculation_n of_o any_o melancholy_a divine_a but_o the_o people_n observe_v their_o neglect_n or_o aversion_n to_o all_o this_o can_v be_v bring_v easy_o to_o believe_v that_o their_o prince_n be_v of_o the_o religion_n they_o profess_v themselves_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o their_o judgement_n that_o they_o who_o receive_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n shall_v be_v so_o forgetful_a in_o their_o return_n and_o so_o careless_a in_o matter_n of_o devotion_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o scandalous_a and_o blame-worthy_a now_o be_v that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o well_o understand_v whether_o they_o be_v to_o comport_v themselves_o with_o more_o veneration_n towards_o their_o bishop_n or_o towards_o their_o prince_n towards_o their_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n or_o towards_o their_o civil_a for_o the_o people_n observe_v their_o prince_n drive_v only_o at_o their_o own_o interest_n the_o ostentation_n of_o their_o court_n the_o augmentation_n of_o their_o revenue_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o power_n and_o in_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n too_o careless_a and_o remiss_a and_o behold_v the_o bishop_n on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o his_o clergy_n reform_v this_o statute_n and_o that_o command_v procession_n renew_v of_o order_n introduce_v of_o ceremony_n as_o he_o please_v assemble_v excommunicate_v and_o in_o short_a manifest_v himself_o not_o only_o a_o minister_n but_o a_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v persuade_v that_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v before_o the_o body_n so_o their_o bishop_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o respect_v the_o profit_n and_o salvation_n of_o that_o aught_o in_o reason_n to_o have_v more_o reverence_n than_o the_o prince_n that_o regard_v only_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n to_o speak_v impartial_o and_o without_o passion_n what_o be_v it_o these_o prince_n do_v in_o their_o dominion_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o go_v to_o mass_n on_o sunday_n and_o their_o subject_n do_v as_o much_o they_o hear_v sermon_n in_o lent_n and_o their_o subject_n do_v the_o same_o they_o receive_v indulgency_n they_o worship_v the_o altar_n they_o profess_v themselves_o son_n of_o the_o church_n their_o subject_n do_v no_o otherwise_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o their_o subject_n be_v they_o regard_v not_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n or_o assembly_n and_o their_o subject_n be_v as_o indifferent_a as_o they_o how_o therefore_o can_v the_o people_n respect_v their_o prince_n whilst_o their_o prince_n behave_v themselves_o no_o otherwise_o or_o how_o can_v they_o have_v any_o care_n of_o their_o prince_n whilst_o their_o prince_n be_v so_o careless_a of_o themselves_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v seem_v zealous_a to_o his_o subject_n and_o watchful_a over_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n and_o with_o his_o whole_a power_n to_o intend_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n show_v his_o care_n and_o solicitude_n as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a counsel_n as_o in_o civil_a or_o at_o least_o advise_v and_o consult_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o regiment_n and_o well_o order_v of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o as_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o shall_v incite_v he_o and_o put_v he_o forward_o in_o so_o good_a a_o design_n will_v with_o just_a reason_n receive_v great_a reverence_n from_o the_o people_n so_o such_o a_o prince_n will_v receive_v likewise_o no_o less_o honour_n from_o they_o and_o be_v esteem_v their_o lord_n in_o their_o temporal_n and_o spiritual_n the_o policy_n of_o the_o churchman_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v very_o considerable_a but_o for_o these_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v it_o have_v be_v very_o much_o augment_v to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o diminution_n of_o the_o civil_a authority_n against_o which_o the_o ecclesiastic_n do_v principal_o direct_v their_o design_n and_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o still_o perplex_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o wise_a statesman_n which_o be_v that_o four_o little_a ragged_a inconsiderable_a priest_n shall_v by_o their_o cunning_a and_o industry_n advance_v themselves_o to_o that_o height_n to_o set_v their_o naked_a foot_n upon_o the_o crown_v head_n of_o monarch_n whilst_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o their_o dominion_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o defend_v their_o supremacy_n or_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o arrogance_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o indeed_o so_o industrious_a have_v they_o be_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o grandeur_n and_o majesty_n and_o make_v themselves_o considerable_a in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o have_v introduce_v several_a great_a dignity_n into_o the_o church_n as_o abbat_n bishop_n archbishop_n patriarch_n and_o at_o last_o cardinal_n which_o be_v a_o degree_n so_o high_a that_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o christendom_n do_v not_o only_a glory_n in_o their_o correspondence_n but_o express_v a_o kind_n of_o reverence_n and_o awe_n they_o have_v for_o they_o whilst_o they_o give_v they_o preceedence_n and_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o dominion_n as_o if_o they_o be_v crown_v king_n and_o not_o person_n ministerial_a and_o subservient_fw-fr in_o the_o church_n nor_o indeed_o be_v the_o respect_n they_o give_v they_o improper_a or_o inexcusable_a the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o only_o great_a and_o magnificent_a and_o acknowledge_v of_o principal_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o which_o be_v above_o all_o elector_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a monarch_n in_o christendom_n yet_o that_o which_o astonish_v i_o most_o be_v that_o both_o the_o historian_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o ashamed_a with_o their_o pen_n as_o well_o as_o tongue_n to_o inculcate_v into_o the_o people_n a_o business_n so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o reputation_n and_o right_n of_o supremacy_n in_o prince_n a_o thing_n i_o can_v think_v of_o without_o some_o trouble_n and_o regret_n though_o indeed_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o than_o otherwise_o baronius_n peter_n de_fw-fr prisse_n the_o sorbonist_n gabriel_n biel_n azolinus_n caluus_fw-la cadana_n and_o other_o maintain_v that_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o divinity_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v more_o great_a than_o the_o angel_n or_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o king_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v they_o preceedence_n as_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o great_a church_n at_o florence_n where_o the_o great_a duke_n himself_o be_v present_a it_o be_v not_o many_o year_n since_o i_o hear_v a_o certain_a wooden_a footed_a friar_n preach_v orator_n good_a enough_o and_o of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n his_o text_n be_v super_fw-la cathedram_fw-la mosis_fw-la sederunt_fw-la scribae_fw-la &_o pharisaei_n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n which_o he_o apply_v only_o to_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n and_o have_v the_o day_n before_o invite_v his_o highness_n thither_o to_o oblige_v he_o perhaps_o to_o believe_v those_o impertinent_a time-spender_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o friar_n and_o such_o other_o raffle_n to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o shall_v persuade_v he_o in_o his_o pulpit_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o excellent_a orator_n insist_v much_o upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n among_o the_o rest_n i_o remember_v these_o expression_n only_o tour_n prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v the_o same_o day_n with_o your_o priest_n i_o can_v but_o smile_v at_o their_o comparison_n one_o single_a priest_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o europe_n though_o their_o principality_n be_v reckon_v into_o the_o bargain_n another_o dominican_n
contempt_n of_o their_o sovereign_n and_o enslave_v by_o a_o blind_a obedience_n of_o the_o church_n for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v those_o kind_n of_o delinquency_n no_o less_o than_o treason_n and_o that_o though_o such_o expression_n appear_v at_o first_o sight_n but_o trifle_n and_o rhetorical_a ornament_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v what_o influence_n they_o have_v upon_o the_o people_n how_o much_o they_o inflame_v and_o enamour_v they_o with_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o much_o they_o lessen_v their_o devotion_n to_o their_o prince_n whilst_o they_o persuade_v they_o that_o their_o prince_n be_v inferior_a to_o themselves_o that_o race_n of_o incendiary_n be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o the_o fire_n or_o to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o every_o kingdom_n as_o unworthy_a to_o dispense_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o their_o pulpit_n may_v be_v supply_v by_o sober_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o such_o as_o will_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o policy_n of_o man_n the_o doctrine_n christ_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o such_o insinuation_n and_o inveglement_n as_o they_o make_v use_v of_o in_o their_o pulpit_n that_o thereby_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v pervert_v from_o their_o prince_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v inflame_v and_o excite_v to_o a_o more_o cheerful_a obedience_n have_v the_o priesthood_n no_o design_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n their_o proceed_n will_v be_v with_o more_o sincerity_n than_o they_o be_v and_o they_o will_v give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n i_o have_v know_v contention_n in_o more_o than_o three_o or_o four_o city_n in_o italy_n betwixt_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o occasion_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v to_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o prince_n will_v allow_v none_o of_o they_o to_o preach_v without_o his_o licence_n so_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o controversy_n lent_n have_v several_a time_n pass_v without_o any_o news_n from_o the_o preacher_n i_o call_v it_o news_n because_o their_o preach_n be_v now_o adays_o little_o else_o but_o novelty_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o trifle_n or_o sacrilegious_a speculation_n unworthy_a to_o be_v publish_v in_o any_o christian_a church_n among_o the_o protestant_n also_o there_o be_v the_o same_o difference_n the_o clergy_n pretend_v to_o the_o election_n of_o their_o minister_n and_o that_o they_o can_v do_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o concede_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o preach_v in_o his_o presence_n but_o such_o as_o he_o choose_v himself_o so_o as_o in_o a_o certain_a city_n i_o can_v name_v there_o have_v some_o cure_v be_v void_a above_o two_o year_n together_o because_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o preacher_n but_o from_o whence_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v do_v their_o pretention_n proceed_v if_o the_o clergy_n be_v subject_n upon_o what_o ground_n be_v it_o they_o will_v behave_v themselves_o like_o prince_n the_o privilege_n of_o licens_v or_o elect_v of_o minister_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n absolute_o politic_a and_o therefore_o pertain_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n belong_v indeed_o but_o not_o the_o power_n to_o present_v and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v of_o very_o great_a importance_n that_o all_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v vigilant_a for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o prefer_v their_o preacher_n in_o the_o city_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o see_v themselves_o exclude_v from_o all_o secular_a jurisdiction_n they_o will_v this_o way_n take_v their_o liberty_n and_o publish_v what_o doctrine_n they_o please_v it_o be_v convenient_a therefore_o that_o all_o sovereign_n shall_v consider_v that_o the_o people_n be_v at_o their_o dispose_n and_o that_o such_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v put_v over_o they_o as_o be_v suitable_a with_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o people_n moses_n can_v not_o ready_o resolve_v to_o go_v and_o speak_v unto_o pharaoh_n till_o it_o please_v god_n to_o constrain_v he_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o power_n now_o therefore_o go_v and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o teach_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v say_v however_o in_o these_o time_n the_o prelate_n presume_v to_o put_v what_o preacher_n they_o please_v upon_o their_o prince_n and_o such_o sometime_o as_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n and_o that_o fall_v upon_o discourse_n nautious_a and_o unpleasant_a to_o the_o palate_n of_o their_o prince_n but_o of_o all_o nation_n france_n be_v the_o happy_a for_o preserve_v entire_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o church_n it_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a grandeur_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v usurp_v in_o other_o country_n and_o which_o with_o great_a arrogance_n they_o do_v still_o exercise_v as_o if_o they_o be_v prince_n and_o not_o subordinate_a at_o all_o and_o for_o conservation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n the_o king_n of_o france_n lose_v no_o opportunity_n in_o the_o year_n 1626._o as_o soon_o as_o news_n arrive_v at_o paris_n that_o there_o be_v a_o scandalous_a book_n print_v at_o rome_n the_o year_n before_o entitle_v antonius_fw-la sancterelli_n jesuitae_n de_fw-fr heresi_n schismati_fw-la apostasy_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n but_o magnityed_a and_o exalt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o parliament_n be_v immediate_o call_v by_o his_o majesty_n order_n and_o every_o period_n of_o the_o book_n strict_o examine_v and_o have_v deliberate_v as_o be_v fit_a in_o a_o business_n of_o that_o importance_n at_o last_o by_o a_o arrest_n of_o the_o whole_a parliament_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o these_o follow_a article_n shall_v be_v seal_v subscribe_v confirm_v and_o swear_v to_o by_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a court_n of_o parliament_n to_z the_o no_o small_a disgust_n and_o dissatisfaction_n of_o that_o order_n the_o article_n be_v these_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n hold_v not_o his_o kingdom_n from_o any_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o sword_n that_o the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n have_v no_o superior_a but_o god_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v upon_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o interdict_v or_o excommunicate_v either_o the_o king_n or_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o in_o any_o case_n dispense_v with_o the_o allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n his_o subject_n be_v oblige_v unto_o he_o these_o article_n be_v receive_v with_o no_o small_a compunction_n by_o the_o jesuit_n who_o design_n be_v always_o to_o aggrandise_n the_o pontifical_a authority_n by_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o regal_a they_o can_v not_o advance_v the_o one_o but_o by_o depression_n of_o the_o other_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o parliament_n have_v demand_v of_o the_o say_a father_n if_o they_o do_v approve_v of_o that_o book_n of_o santerelli_n they_o answer_v no_o they_o do_v not_o be_v ask_v again_o why_o then_o their_o general_n at_o rome_n have_v approve_v it_o they_o make_v answer_v that_o those_o who_o be_v at_o rome_n can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o comply_v with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o precedent_n to_o entrap_v they_o perchance_o as_o indeed_o it_o fall_v out_o demand_v immediate_o if_o you_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n what_o will_v you_o have_v do_v to_o which_o they_o reply_v we_o will_v have_v do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v that_o be_v there_o which_o be_v hear_v by_o a_o grave_a person_n of_o the_o long_a robe_n he_o speak_v out_o these_o word_n aloud_o i_o believe_v our_o father_n jesuit_n have_v two_o conscience_n at_o their_o command_n one_o of_o they_o for_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o for_o paris_n venice_n be_v a_o place_n as_o eminent_a for_o devotion_n in_o religion_n for_o piety_n and_o zeal_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n not_o only_o as_o any_o republic_n in_o christendom_n but_o as_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n himself_o yet_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o agitation_n about_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n permit_v the_o clergy_n of_o their_o dominion_n to_o entrench_v or_o usurp_v upon_o their_o supremacy_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v only_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o conduct_n and_o valour_n of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o venice_n the_o churchman_n be_v subject_n not_o prince_n it_o be_v the_o senate_n that_o govern_v all_o with_o a_o effectual_a and_o independent_a authority_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o temporal_a insomuch_o that_o the_o introduction_n of_o any_o
and_o a_o protestant_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o know_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o difference_n and_o dispute_n antiquity_n believe_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o sign_n our_o saviour_n leave_v to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a of_o a_o certain_a protestant_a prince_n that_o invite_v the_o pope_n nuntio_n to_o supper_n in_o paris_n of_o the_o great_a vanity_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o priest_n of_o a_o strange_a sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o araceli_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o certain_a cardinal_n of_o the_o answer_n the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n give_v when_o they_o be_v ask_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o no._n of_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n by_o christian_n discourse_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o protestant_n about_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n how_o tedious_a affliction_n be_v now_o to_o christian_n of_o the_o great_a affluence_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n live_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o the_o beggerlyness_n of_o certain_a poor_a bishop_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o complain_v of_o the_o great_a pride_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o discontent_a prelate_n in_o rome_n and_o for_o what_o they_o be_v so_o of_o the_o pernicious_a example_n the_o secular_o take_v from_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o misery_n the_o church_n be_v in_o of_o a_o priest_n that_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o cardinal_n increase_v of_o a_o protestant_n that_o desire_v the_o power_n of_o work_v of_o miracle_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v water_n into_o wine_n of_o the_o persecution_n suffer_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o number_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o happen_v of_o certain_a schismatic_n of_o synod_n and_o counsel_n call_v for_o the_o suppression_n of_o heresy_n that_o do_v daily_o increase_v of_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o pope_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o grandeur_n from_o the_o bounty_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a of_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o schism_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o schism_n that_o be_v nourish_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o of_o the_o excuse_n the_o ecclesiastic_n do_v use_v to_o cover_v their_o fault_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o dominican_n and_o the_o franciscan_n of_o the_o true_a way_n of_o convert_v of_o heretic_n of_o certain_a heretic_n that_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o observe_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o murder_n commit_v in_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o trouble_n their_o conscience_n receive_v thereby_o of_o the_o divine_n and_o confessor_n be_v call_v domestic_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o make_v the_o friar_n confessor_n of_o a_o penance_n give_v by_o a_o friar_n to_o a_o merchant_n of_o a_o jesuit_n answer_v to_o a_o young_a man_n that_o have_v confess_v himself_o to_o he_o of_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n pervert_v by_o the_o ecclesiastic_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n of_o the_o aristocracy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o clergy_n compare_v to_o a_o wart_n which_o increase_v the_o more_o the_o more_o it_o be_v cut_v of_o the_o maxim_n among_o the_o italian_n in_o dispose_v of_o their_o child_n and_o of_o their_o send_v the_o most_o dissolute_a of_o they_o to_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o order_n of_o religious_a that_o regard_n not_o quality_n but_o quantity_n in_o their_o convent_v of_o the_o picture_n of_o saint_n francis_n with_o a_o church_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o vision_n saint_n francis_n be_v report_v to_o have_v see_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o great_a honour_n they_o attribute_v to_o saint_n francis_n saverius_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o person_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v baptise_a with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o zeal_n and_o good_a government_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o liberty_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jesuit_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o of_o saint_n francis_n saverius_n that_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v go_v to_o the_o indies_n to_o bring_v the_o indies_n back_o to_o the_o jesuit_n of_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v baptise_a in_o rome_n of_o the_o way_n how_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v of_o the_o scandal_n commit_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o friar_n be_v so_o numerous_a and_o many_o other_o particular_n the_o critic_n of_o this_o age_n be_v numerous_a and_o most_o writer_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o censure_n i_o think_v it_o but_o prudence_n to_o look_v about_o i_o and_o for_o the_o security_n of_o this_o fabric_n against_o such_o storm_n to_o choose_v a_o place_n for_o its_o foundation_n as_o solid_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o cardinalism_n as_o be_v possible_a for_o cardinalism_n receive_v its_o form_n and_o essence_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o cardinal_n call_v themselves_o princess_n i_o think_v it_o methodical_a to_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o papal_a power_n and_o after_o that_o to_o make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o nature_n and_o grandeur_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o quality_n of_o water_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v but_o by_o discovery_n of_o the_o fountain_n so_o the_o true_a medium_n and_o end_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v without_o some_o notion_n of_o the_o principle_n to_o i_o therefore_o it_o seem_v not_o improper_a to_o distinguish_v not_o only_o the_o good_a church_n from_o the_o false_a but_o also_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n which_o almost_o confound_v the_o good_a people_n of_o christendom_n though_o there_o have_v be_v some_o pope_n that_o have_v scarce_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o own_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o or_o more_o proper_o their_o theologist_n for_o they_o that_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o three_o viz._n the_o jewish_a the_o greek_a and_o the_o roman_a the_o jewish_a be_v permit_v in_o most_o ecclesiastic_a state_n to_o have_v their_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n open_a in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o strict_a christian_n but_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o liberty_n be_v not_o foresee_v the_o jewish_a church_n be_v disperse_v here_o and_o there_o through_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o in_o italy_n be_v much_o more_o numerous_a than_o the_o greek_a though_o in_o other_o place_n the_o greek_a have_v whole_a province_n to_o its_o self_n whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v only_o permit_v in_o some_o city_n only_o with_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o in_o rome_n where_o they_o have_v their_o rabine_n that_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o many_o christian_n to_o hear_v they_o who_o curiosity_n sway_v more_o with_o they_o than_o the_o express_a prohibition_n of_o the_o inquisition_n the_o greek_a church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o be_v the_o elder_a sister_n of_o the_o roman_a lie_v weep_v like_o a_o deflower_v virgin_n and_o afflict_v like_o a_o disconsolate_a widow_n to_o see_v her_o birthright_n without_o know_v how_o ravish_v from_o she_o by_o force_n and_o that_o by_o she_o too_o the_o foundation_n of_o who_o present_a greatness_n she_o have_v lay_v but_o by_o this_o it_o be_v easy_o distinguish_v which_o be_v the_o true_a jacob_n and_o which_o the_o counterfeit_a esau_n these_o two_o church_n the_o greek_a and_o the_o jewish_a that_o have_v former_o flourish_v so_o much_o be_v now_o to_o their_o no_o small_a sorrow_n become_v slave_n to_o the_o roman_a for_o she_o have_v pervert_v the_o natural_a course_n have_v make_v herself_o first_o that_o be_v last_o and_o usurp_v a_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v so_o well_o manage_v her_o affair_n that_o she_o have_v seclude_v the_o other_o two_o who_o very_o hungry_a and_o distress_a will_v fain_o be_v suck_v of_o that_o milk_n which_o she_o unnatural_o have_v ingross_v to_o herself_o it_o be_v against_o all_o moral_a reason_n all_o order_n ecclesiastic_a all_o humane_a and_o divine_a rule_n that_o the_o jewish_a church_n shall_v be_v permit_v by_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o greek_a church_n persecute_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o greek_a church_n christianity_n be_v profess_v the_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n observe_v the_o mass_n celebrate_v and_o except_o some_o ceremony_n reject_v as_o innovation_n by_o that_o church_n they_o conform_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o primitive_a practice_n both_o in_o
or_o the_o churchman_n of_o rome_n be_v accustom_a to_o call_v their_o church_n sometime_o the_o roman_a and_o othertime_n the_o catholic_n church_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o show_v any_o reason_n at_o all_o for_o this_o distinction_n now_o the_o word_n catholic_n import_v universal_a and_o roman_a on_o the_o other_o side_n particular_a it_o can_v be_v catholic_n and_o roman_a too_o for_o if_o it_o be_v roman_n then_o it_o be_v particular_a and_o if_o so_o than_o not_o catholic_n to_o take_v away_o this_o confusion_n therefore_o and_o bring_v thing_n to_o a_o consistence_n one_o of_o the_o two_o name_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o other_o retain_v and_o in_o my_o judgement_n that_o of_o universal_a church_n will_v be_v best_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o that_o of_o roman_n leave_v the_o roman_a divine_n be_v so_o trouble_v and_o perplex_v to_o find_v some_o new_a argument_n for_o prove_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n which_o i_o have_v sufficient_o discourse_v in_o my_o first_o book_n and_o have_v so_o twist_v and_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o that_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o consider_v whether_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v infallible_a or_o not_o which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a ease_n to_o the_o scruple_n of_o the_o faithful_a if_o the_o church_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n it_o may_v with_o great_a reason_n be_v question_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a but_o since_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o be_v and_o existence_n from_o the_o church_n the_o question_n must_v be_v concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o say_n so_o common_a among_o christian_n that_o it_o have_v pass_v into_o a_o proverb_n i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o reason_n if_o a_o person_n at_o any_o time_n be_v of_o a_o lame_a conscience_n and_o incline_v to_o some_o false_a belief_n the_o common_a say_n be_v that_o he_o have_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o divine_a as_o if_o divine_n have_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o which_o i_o fear_n be_v too_o true_a for_o they_o write_v as_o they_o think_v good_a and_o teach_v what_o they_o please_v but_o believe_v not_o themselves_o what_o they_o write_v or_o teach_v and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o this_o latitude_n among_o they_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a they_o will_v assert_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o church_n elder_a brother_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o primogeniture_n to_o be_v the_o more_o venerable_a a_o prodigy_n i_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v have_v i_o not_o know_v it_o by_o experience_n for_o the_o irreverence_v commit_v against_o the_o church_n be_v punish_v with_o some_o ordinary_a correction_n and_o those_o against_o the_o pope_n with_o death_n it_o be_v plain_a his_o authority_n be_v the_o great_a and_o he_o have_v be_v no_o ill_a husband_n of_o his_o prerogative_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_o ridiculous_a as_o several_a other_o of_o their_o tenant_n be_v but_o so_o weak_a and_o unstable_a that_o it_o threaten_v the_o whole_a fabric_n with_o destruction_n true_a it_o be_v they_o do_v fortify_v themselves_o very_o much_o with_o that_o expression_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o saint_n peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o argue_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o st._n peter_n st._n peter_n as_o its_o foundation_n support_v the_o church_n infer_v and_o upon_o pain_n of_o sin_v mortal_o enjoin_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n by_o that_o expression_n have_v pronounce_v the_o pope_n chief_a shepherd_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o absolute_a bishop_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n that_o from_o that_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o build_v up_o his_o church_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o he_o may_v lawful_o claim_v his_o prerogative_n as_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o have_v not_o unanimous_o cooperate_v to_o the_o common_a good_a that_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n i_o can_v easy_o grant_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v there_o be_v any_o will_v deny_v it_o provide_v the_o same_o prerogative_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v comprehend_v also_o in_o that_o expression_n and_o to_o those_o other_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n that_o succeed_v and_o be_v still_o subservient_fw-fr in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o this_o our_o saviour_n allude_v when_o he_o say_v if_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v the_o flock_n be_v disperse_v intimate_v that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v upon_o the_o minister_n without_o which_o they_o will_v be_v but_o like_o a_o flock_n without_o any_o body_n to_o look_v to_o they_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v usurp_v to_o himself_o the_o primogeniture_n and_o instead_o of_o raise_v the_o church_n upon_o himself_o abase_v it_o destroy_v the_o apostolical_a manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o make_v for_o himself_o a_o particular_a apostleship_n and_o assert_v the_o church_n to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o not_o he_o for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o subject_a worthy_a the_o consideration_n of_o all_o christian_n because_o it_o give_v occasion_n of_o so_o many_o scruple_n and_o schism_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o roman_a divine_n find_v it_o much_o easy_a to_o prove_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n than_o the_o church_n i_o can_v imagine_v unless_o that_o observe_v the_o difficulty_n of_o find_v argument_n for_o either_o and_o yet_o be_v oblige_v to_o write_v something_o of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o indulge_v that_o vanity_n in_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v able_a to_o reward_v they_o than_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o will_v conduce_v so_o much_o to_o the_o ed_z 〈…〉_z of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o matter_n now_o every_o good_a office_n require_v a_o reward_n and_o every_o reward_n a_o public_a acknowledgement_n the_o divine_n therefore_o take_v notice_n with_o what_o slowness_n and_o difficulty_n those_o that_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n though_o with_o never_o so_o much_o zeal_n be_v advance_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o free_a and_o prodigal_a the_o pope_n be_v in_o their_o remuneration_n to_o such_o as_o drive_v on_o their_o design_n hence_o they_o choose_v not_o the_o church_n side_n which_o be_v poor_a but_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v rich_a and_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o all_o bishopric_n abbey_n and_o cardinalship_n in_o his_o power_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n and_o i_o think_v no_o body_n but_o some_o sycophant_n friar_n will_v deny_v it_o that_o if_o the_o election_n into_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n depend_v upon_o the_o universal_a body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o upon_o each_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o for_o example_n the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n upon_o the_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n the_o office_n of_o bishop_n upon_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o so_o through_o all_o office_n and_o that_o with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o same_o secret_a vote_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o senate_n at_o venice_n i_o be_o confident_a there_o will_v be_v few_o divine_n find_v even_o of_o those_o that_o now_o with_o so_o much_o vehemence_n exalt_v he_o that_o will_v flatter_v the_o pope_n but_o apply_v themselves_o entire_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unless_o the_o ancient_a zeal_n for_o religion_n which_o at_o present_a be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o cardinal_n do_v revive_v or_o secular_a prince_n do_v sudden_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o find_v out_o a_o remedy_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a thing_n can_v never_o proceed_v but_o with_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o church_n not_o only_o among_o heretic_n who_o be_v always_o pry_v and_o observe_v the_o action_n of_o the_o catholic_n but_o of_o the_o heathen_n also_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v but_o little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o roman_a transaction_n be_v the_o tongue_n of_o people_n restrain_v be_v all_o innovation_n explode_v and_o thing_n honest_o restore_v to_o the_o primitive_a way_n that_o fugitive_a flock_n that_o be_v disperse_v at_o present_a in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o heresy_n will_v return_v to_o its_o fold_n schismatical_a controversy_n will_v cease_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o christian_a prince_n will_v be_v compose_v and_o their_o unite_a force_n be_v direct_v against_o the_o turk_n in_o short_a be_v that_o absolute_a and_o despotical_a power_n in_o the_o pope_n restrain_v or_o take_v away_o or_o at_o least_o the_o right_a of_o election_n which_o for_o five_o age_n be_v observe_v constant_o in_o the_o church_n restore_v to_o the_o congregation_n synod_n and_o consistory_n christianity_n will_v be_v advance_v heresy_n depress_v and_o thing_n reduce_v again_o to_o that_o primitive_a sanctity_n when_o every_o man_n whole_a
st._n matthew_n be_v not_o in_o any_o case_n call_v master_n because_o there_o be_v one_o that_o be_v your_o master_n but_o be_v as_o if_o you_o be_v all_o brother_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o clear_a can_v any_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a proof_n when_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o his_o apostle_n st._n peter_n be_v present_a and_o therefore_o like_a but_o not_o superior_a to_o the_o rest_n so_o as_o what_o authority_n be_v that_o the_o present_a divine_n give_v to_o st._n peter_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o cardinal_n in_o my_o judgement_n both_o side_n be_v too_o blame_v the_o pope_n to_o usurp_v and_o exalt_v themselves_o so_o much_o and_o the_o cardinal_n to_o prostitute_v and_o debase_v themselves_o these_o be_v the_o error_n that_o occasion_n if_o not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o heresy_n at_o least_o the_o most_o stubborn_a and_o perverse_a part_n of_o they_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o passion_n and_o acrimony_n against_o the_o church_n will_v be_v take_v away_o can_v they_o but_o see_v thing_n honest_o administer_v by_o a_o equal_a concurrence_n both_o in_o cardinal_n and_o pope_n but_o to_o return_v from_o this_o point_n from_o which_o also_o we_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v force_v to_o digress_v i_o will_v speak_v now_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o first_o examine_v if_o there_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v such_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v out_o of_o his_o profound_a counsel_n to_o bestow_v any_o such_o privilege_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o study_v or_o use_v any_o long_a and_o elaborate_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o church_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n daily_a experience_n present_v we_o with_o continnal_a example_n that_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o error_n as_o great_a as_o can_v be_v imagine_v by_o man_n the_o jewish_a church_n that_o flourish_v so_o long_o under_o their_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v the_o only_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o pious_a and_o experience_a pastor_n err_v notwithstanding_o and_o be_v most_o miserable_o involve_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o idolatry_n so_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o chrenicle_n that_o for_o many_o day_n together_o the_o israelite_n have_v neither_o god_n nor_o law_n nor_o priest_n among_o they_o all_o to_o direct_v they_o and_o the_o prophet_n esau_n with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n and_o sorrow_n in_o his_o heart_n complain_v that_o all_o their_o governor_n be_v blind_a and_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o idolatry_n overspread_v the_o church_n as_o well_o in_o egypt_n as_o in_o israel_n but_o we_o need_v not_o trouble_v our_o brain_n for_o a_o instance_n of_o their_o err_a the_o golden_a calf_n the_o people_n make_v to_o themselves_o and_o worship_v as_o a_o god_n in_o spite_n of_o aaron_n and_o moses_n who_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n to_o receive_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v too_o sad_a a_o evidence_n jeremiah_n complain_v with_o great_a anguish_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o juda_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o that_o profound_a and_o bottomless_a impiety_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v more_o city_n or_o idol_n in_o her_o dominion_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o find_v the_o church_n infect_v with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o heresy_n and_o innovation_n introduce_v by_o the_o false_a doctrine_n disseminated_a by_o those_o very_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o govern_v it_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v look_v over_o never_o so_o serious_o let_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v examine_v never_o so_o strict_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v find_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o retain_v its_o proper_a and_o primitive_a purity_n and_o have_v not_o deviate_v by_o some_o corruption_n or_o other_o from_o its_o first_o method_n and_o form_n so_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v very_o good_a reason_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o have_v a_o care_n they_o do_v not_o wander_v from_o the_o truth_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o believe_v herself_o infallible_a or_o at_o least_o some_o divine_n will_v persuade_v she_o so_o in_o genoa_n there_o be_v a_o priest_n call_v father_n zachary_n as_o i_o remember_v i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v a_o dominican_n that_o preach_v upon_o that_o subject_a he_o be_v a_o great_a orator_n and_o have_v a_o vast_a memory_n he_o use_v all_o the_o argument_n be_v possible_a to_o prove_v it_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o one_o in_o st._n matthew_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o which_o he_o urge_v with_o that_o vehemence_n that_o he_o declare_v that_o as_o often_o and_o every_o time_n the_o church_n do_v err_v so_o often_o shall_v christ_n himself_o break_v his_o promise_n with_o the_o church_n the_o father_n be_v himself_o both_o opponent_n and_o respondent_fw-la there_o be_v no_o answer_n give_v to_o that_o position_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o alleadg_n d_o that_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o elect_n and_o therefore_o assure_v we_o also_o in_o other_o place_n that_o all_o the_o machination_n persecution_n and_o conspiracre_n of_o the_o three_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n unite_v shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o extinguish_v and_o irradicate_v that_o church_n because_o god_n foundation_n be_v firm_a and_o unmoveable_a and_o he_o know_v who_o be_v his_o own_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o fail_v intend_v thereby_o the_o church_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o if_o it_o happen_v at_o any_o time_n that_o any_o particular_a church_n deviate_v from_o the_o right_a way_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o which_o our_o salvation_n be_v build_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v raise_v up_o another_o to_o convince_v that_o of_o the_o error_n it_o be_v fall_v into_o among_o all_o the_o church_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o have_v not_o be_v find_v that_o unconstancy_n and_o confusion_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o many_o anti-popes_n schism_n heresy_n controversy_n confusion_n suspension_n persecution_n so_o many_o false_a opinion_n scandal_n tyranny_n and_o intestine_a quarrel_n as_o there_o several_a time_n have_v they_o be_v know_v to_o adore_v two_o pope_n in_o the_o same_o province_n at_o once_o at_o another_o time_n three_o of_o several_a nation_n the_o very_a college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v divide_v some_o of_o they_o favour_v one_o side_n some_o another_o and_o some_o of_o they_o believe_v neither_o of_o they_o lawful_a this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o at_o the_o election_n of_o one_o pope_n there_o grow_v such_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n the_o people_n be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n and_o confusion_n and_o not_o know_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n among_o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a church_n they_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o remain_v not_o only_o month_n but_o year_n in_o that_o irresolution_n as_o if_o they_o have_v belong_v neither_o to_o god_n nor_o the_o devil_n be_v it_o not_o too_o true_a their_o ecclesiastic_n themselves_o do_v not_o only_o dispute_v in_o their_o counsel_n but_o fall_v out_o and_o quarrel_n with_o that_o vehemence_n and_o passion_n they_o will_v soon_o leave_v the_o council_n than_o their_o opinion_n so_o pertinacious_o proud_a be_v they_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o own_o though_o with_o the_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o people_n who_o in_o that_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o truth_n forsake_v not_o only_o their_o fiery_a and_o unreasonable_a opinion_n but_o their_o religion_n itself_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v be_v there_o not_o bishop_n that_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n in_o their_o diocese_n chaulk_a out_o rule_n of_o live_v to_o the_o people_n contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o be_v teach_v in_o rome_n and_o have_v there_o not_o be_v pope_n that_o have_v be_v disclaim_v by_o their_o clergy_n from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o conclude_v that_o their_o opinion_n that_o hold_v the_o church_n infallible_a be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a much_o more_o the_o pope_n who_o though_o governor_n
of_o the_o church_n found_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o propagate_v by_o the_o apostle_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o great_a sanctity_n and_o holiness_n yet_o with_o a_o possibility_n of_o fall_v otherwise_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n only_o it_o will_v have_v be_v necessary_a to_o have_v sanctify_v they_o all_o both_o ecclesiastic_a and_o secular_a in_o rome_n they_o speak_v with_o great_a reverence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o divine_n and_o preacher_n cry_v it_o up_o as_o a_o thing_n absolute_o infallible_a yet_o the_o pope_n make_v no_o bone_n to_o break_v and_o violate_v the_o decree_n establish_v by_o so_o many_o venerable_a man_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o christendom_n dispense_n with_o thing_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n it_o be_v not_o many_o year_n since_o i_o obtain_v a_o dispensation_n for_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o in_o a_o thing_n forbid_v express_o in_o two_o session_n of_o that_o council_n and_o all_o for_o the_o sum_n of_o ten_o crown_n and_o some_o little_a bribe_n by_o the_o bye_n to_o a_o clerk_n in_o the_o register_n office_n a_o friend_n in_o court_n be_v as_o necessary_a in_o rome_n as_o a_o penny_n in_o a_o man_n purse_n those_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v heretic_n can_v hear_v with_o patience_n that_o the_o pope_n alone_o shall_v have_v authority_n to_o defeat_v and_o invalidate_n in_o a_o moment_n what_o a_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o many_o year_n about_o a_o certain_a priest_n discourse_v one_o day_n with_o a_o protestant_n of_o france_n with_o design_n to_o draw_v he_o over_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o think_v he_o have_v bring_v he_o into_o a_o very_a hopeful_a way_n when_o the_o protestant_a have_v tell_v he_o that_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o counsel_n to_o which_o the_o priest_n reply_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a than_o a_o council_n be_v call_v and_o such_o rule_v establish_v by_o common_a consent_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o protestant_a reply_v a_o little_a fierce_o how_o a_o devil_n will_v the_o pope_n observe_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n that_o can_v be_v keep_v from_o violate_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o you_o will_v undertake_v to_o bring_v the_o pope_n to_o a_o submission_n to_o they_o i_o do_v not_o question_v to_o convert_v all_o of_o my_o religion_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o to_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n sir_n i_o hold_v one_o as_o feasible_a as_o the_o other_o at_o first_o sight_n indeed_o it_o appear_v something_o probable_a that_o though_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v yet_o in_o respect_n that_o christ_n have_v promise_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v not_o only_o two_o or_o three_o but_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o and_o those_o choice_a man_n and_o select_a for_o their_o piety_n and_o learning_n it_o seem_v not_o impossible_a i_o say_v but_o a_o congregation_n consistory_n or_o council_n compose_v of_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o general_a may_v be_v infallible_a be_v there_o a_o council_n call_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o for_o the_o real_a interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v it_o consist_v of_o such_o member_n and_o no_o other_o as_o have_v their_o eye_n fix_v whole_o upon_o heaven_n i_o can_v almost_o acknowledge_v that_o council_n infallible_a but_o we_o know_v very_o well_o and_o our_o constant_a experience_n confirm_v it_o that_o passion_n blood-thirstiness_a interest_n ambition_n desire_v of_o dignity_n capriciousness_n in_o the_o prelate_n bishop_n cardinals_z and_o pope_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o sway_v in_o counsel_n so_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a christ_n be_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o where_o he_o be_v not_o to_o direct_v they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infallibility_n the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v repute_v even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o good_a and_o a_o holy_a church_n for_o which_o reason_n christ_n himself_o converse_v often_o with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n rebuke_v such_o as_o profane_v their_o temple_n with_o their_o buy_n and_o sell_v not_o with_o word_n only_o but_o blow_n declaim_v against_o they_o that_o they_o have_v make_v his_o father_n house_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n his_o heart_n not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v that_o they_o shall_v use_v that_o place_n as_o a_o market_n where_o the_o jew_n meet_v daily_o to_o sing_v praise_n to_o their_o god_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o there_o be_v any_o tumult_n or_o division_n among_o the_o people_n about_o the_o work_v our_o saviour_n have_v wrought_v some_o believe_v they_o miraculous_a and_o other_o not_o they_o meet_v in_o council_n with_o the_o principal_a ruler_n and_o governor_n and_o have_v debate_v upon_o all_o the_o work_v he_o have_v wrought_v in_o judea_n after_o long_a argumentation_n and_o dispute_n they_o conclude_v and_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o seducer_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o that_o be_v the_o result_n of_o that_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n many_o counsel_n there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o have_v not_o only_o err_v but_o undo_v and_o revoak_v what_o another_o have_v decree_v so_o as_o several_a of_o they_o have_v be_v declare_v null_a though_o the_o church_n have_v make_v use_n of_o their_o statute_n many_o year_n as_o in_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n there_o be_v four_o other_o condemn_v so_o as_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o only_a infallible_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v manage_v and_o direct_v immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n as_o be_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n but_o here_o be_v one_o question_n will_v arise_v the_o solution_n of_o which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o that_o be_v whether_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o that_o have_v their_o several_a religion_n and_o sect_n apart_o may_v in_o reason_n challenge_v the_o honourable_a title_n of_o a_o church_n some_o of_o they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o document_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o draw_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o conversation_n from_o thence_o other_o and_o the_o more_o wicked_a spin_v out_o their_o own_o method_n and_o ordinance_n out_o of_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o yet_o not_o very_o dissimular_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o mankind_n to_o guild_v and_o colour_n over_o evil_a with_o pretence_n of_o good_a many_o there_o be_v that_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o those_o word_n in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n intend_v to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o as_o a_o figure_n only_o of_o the_o celestial_a beatitude_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o drive_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n call_v it_o his_o father_n house_n because_o in_o that_o the_o jew_n celebrate_v all_o their_o holy_a and_o divine_a function_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v the_o form_n to_o a_o true_a church_n militant_a if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n that_o can_v be_v call_v just_o the_o house_n of_o god_n though_o there_o may_v be_v several_a chamber_n and_o mansion_n divide_v from_o one_o another_o that_o may_v pass_v under_o that_o name_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n refuse_v to_o give_v the_o title_n of_o church_n to_o any_o but_o itself_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o be_v but_o that_o cozen_v and_o delude_v its_o self_n in_o the_o very_a title_n they_o assume_v for_o by_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o do_v tacit_o suppose_v there_o be_v some_o other_o church_n that_o be_v not_o of_o rome_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o beyond_o all_o dispute_n that_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n may_v be_v call_v church_n but_o with_o the_o distinction_n of_o corrupt_a and_o incorrupt_a of_o sound_n and_o unsound_a of_o pollute_a and_o pure_a for_o a_o man_n though_o afflict_v with_o never_o so_o many_o disease_n back_n and_o blue_a with_o never_o so_o many_o stripe_n eat_v up_o as_o it_o be_v with_o worm_n and_o putrefaction_n cease_v not_o notwithstanding_o to_o remain_v a_o man_n till_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n though_o otherwise_o he_o may_v
have_v lose_v something_o of_o his_o shape_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o title_n cof_o hurch_n can_v without_o violence_n or_o ignorance_n in_o religion_n be_v take_v from_o those_o church_n who_o be_v straggle_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o will_v not_o be_v subject_v to_o their_o true_a mother_n lucifer_n pride_n be_v such_o it_o tumble_v he_o down_o headlong_o from_o heaven_n into_o hell_n yet_o he_o retain_v the_o title_n of_o angel_n with_o this_o difference_n only_o that_o he_o be_v then_o call_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o now_o of_o darkness_n the_o church_n of_o israel_n though_o overwhelmed_a most_o miserable_o in_o idolatry_n have_v the_o title_n of_o church_n continue_v to_o they_o still_o by_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o but_o with_o the_o distinction_n of_o good_a and_o holy_a then_o of_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a after_o so_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o churchman_n of_o rome_n to_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v church_n though_o they_o think_v they_o deprave_v and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o those_o church_n they_o think_v so_o may_v be_v most_o holy_a and_o sound_a the_o matter_n of_o religion_n appear_v so_o ordinary_a and_o low_a the_o simple_a idiot_n think_v himself_o a_o master_n in_o they_o whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o deep_a and_o profound_a they_o be_v enough_o almost_o to_o break_v the_o brain_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o poor_a christian_a that_o confound_v with_o this_o scruple_n and_o that_o dispute_n be_v oftentimes_o force_v to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o ignorance_n and_o precipitate_v himself_o into_o obscurity_n by_o the_o very_a mean_n he_o be_v search_v after_o light_n every_o one_o believe_v his_o own_o religion_n the_o best_a and_o that_o he_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v save_v but_o his_o neighbour_n to_o be_v damn_v if_o you_o inquire_v of_o a_o roman_n catholic_n he_o will_v assure_v you_o with_o plenty_n of_o asseveration_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o that_o pale_a ask_v a_o lutheran_n of_o his_o and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o true_a way_n to_o heaven_n be_v his_o way_n and_o so_o the_o calvenist_n with_o great_a learning_n and_o no_o few_o text_n of_o scripture_n will_v persuade_v you_o his_o doctrine_n come_v near_a the_o apostle_n a_o certain_a friend_n of_o i_o who_o head_n be_v full_a of_o those_o nicety_n in_o religion_n be_v in_o a_o merry_a humour_n tell_v i_o one_o day_n if_o he_o may_v have_v his_o wish_n he_o will_v wish_v himself_o in_o paradise_n for_o one_o day_n and_o in_o hell_n for_o a_o month_n i_o inquire_v of_o he_o the_o reason_n why_o his_o stay_n in_o paradise_n shall_v be_v so_o short_a he_o reply_v that_o he_o will_v fain_o be_v satisfy_v which_o religion_n send_v most_o soul_n to_o heaven_n and_o which_o most_o to_o hell_n that_o in_o paradise_n he_o know_v there_o be_v no_o throng_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v dispatch_v there_o in_o a_o day_n but_o that_o hell_n be_v better_o plant_v and_o will_v require_v a_o long_o visit_v i_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o will_v profane_v his_o own_o religion_n with_o such_o discourse_n he_o answer_v dear_a friend_n to_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o here_o below_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v satisfy_v who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o who_o not_o because_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v they_o that_o appear_v most_o beautiful_a in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v most_o deform_v in_o the_o next_o and_o though_o we_o look_v upon_o blackness_n here_o as_o a_o defect_n yet_o there_o as_o among_o the_o moor_n it_o may_v be_v count_v a_o perfection_n he_o stop_v there_o and_o i_o make_v some_o reflection_n by_o the_o bye_n upon_o his_o raillery_n yet_o certain_o that_o providence_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n have_v reserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n as_o a_o secret_a to_o himself_o to_o prevent_v those_o censure_n that_o be_v yet_o too_o frequent_a among_o christian_n some_o condemn_v this_o man_n some_o save_n of_o that_o as_o if_o either_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man._n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n by_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o divine_v both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n that_o as_o to_o their_o fundamental_o all_o religion_n be_v good_a yet_o withal_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o without_o their_o defect_n and_o corruption_n the_o catholic_n hold_v the_o protestant_a church_n for_o a_o compendium_n of_o hell_n but_o for_o what_o reason_n marry_o they_o can_v tell_v and_o it_o be_v best_o of_o all_o that_o they_o can_v but_o what_o follow_v when_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o much_o possess_v against_o it_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o preacher_n who_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o in_o their_o pulpit_n as_o if_o they_o have_v horn_n upon_o their_o head_n like_o the_o devil_n have_v occasion_n to_o travel_v and_o converse_v among_o they_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o confound_v to_o see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n among_o they_o that_o their_o practice_n be_v honest_a their_o preach_n against_o vice_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n their_o music_n that_o for_o the_o better_a instruction_n of_o the_o people_n they_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o that_o swear_v and_o blasphemy_n be_v punish_v severe_o and_o this_o be_v that_o church_n the_o catholic_n call_v the_o epitome_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o wicked_a society_n among_o man_n i_o will_v not_o say_v notwithstanding_o but_o among_o they_o also_o there_o be_v some_o dissolute_a and_o profane_a it_o be_v enough_o that_o as_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o their_o church_n and_o their_o divine_a service_n they_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o catholic_n themselves_z nay_o those_o very_a priest_n that_o kindle_v and_o foment_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o can_v but_o commend_v they_o when_o they_o see_v they_o the_o protestant_n on_o the_o other_o side_n speak_v against_o the_o catholic_n with_o as_o much_o passion_n and_o zeal_n as_o against_o the_o jew_n though_o indeed_o for_o the_o most_o part_n their_o indignation_n be_v rather_o direct_v against_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o church_n as_o believe_v he_o the_o occasion_n of_o all_o their_o corruption_n but_o be_v it_o how_o it_o will_v they_o also_o be_v to_o blame_v when_o they_o censure_v the_o catholic_n without_o distinction_n make_v betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o original_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a and_o therefore_o with_o good_a reason_n st._n paul_n direct_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o iniquity_n that_o be_v creep_v into_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o that_o have_v pollute_v it_o under_o ash_n that_o seem_v extinct_a there_o many_o time_n lie_v fire_n conceal_v the_o outward_a appearance_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o inward_a excellence_n a_o vizard_n may_v give_v a_o man_n the_o similitude_n of_o a_o beast_n but_o not_o the_o nature_n let_v the_o disguise_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v that_o which_o make_v lucifer_n paint_v so_o deform_v be_v take_v away_o and_o he_o will_v again_o become_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n if_o those_o abuse_n that_o be_v daily_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sometime_o by_o the_o capriccio_n of_o the_o pope_n sometime_o by_o the_o fallacy_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v but_o take_v away_o let_v the_o adversary_n say_v what_o he_o please_v i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v well_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o let_v both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n take_v it_o never_o so_o ill_a that_o there_o be_v salvation_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o christian_a church_n whatsoever_o provide_v they_o live_v pious_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a precept_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o express_a direction_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o believe_v as_o confident_o there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o one_o may_v be_v damn_v in_o if_o we_o suffer_v the_o contrary_a corruption_n to_o prevail_v and_o this_o i_o write_v as_o a_o historian_n and_o not_o a_o divine_a about_o the_o begin_n of_o may_n 1667._o there_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o grison_n pass_v by_o this_o city_n be_v very_o curious_a to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o protestant_n inquire_v of_o this_o man_n and_o of_o that_o and_o now_o and_o then_o have_v no_o capacity_n for_o great_a he_o will_v fall_v into_o some_o little_a argument_n or_o dispute_n about_o it_o a_o certain_a advocate_n of_o crimona_n a_o learned_a and_o exemplary_a man_n to_o who_o also_o he_o be_v recommend_v give_v he_o satisfaction_n immediate_o in_o all_o his_o scruple_n whether_o of_o curiosity_n or_o conscience_n and_o indeed_o he_o can_v not_o
have_v have_v better_a satisfaction_n from_o any_o body_n from_o general_a and_o more_o common_a discourse_n they_o come_v by_o degree_n into_o some_o little_a dispute_n and_o after_o that_o into_o familiar_a the_o priest_n at_o last_o have_v his_o curiosity_n inflame_v by_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o advocate_n desire_v he_o will_v tell_v he_o what_o number_n he_o think_v the_o protestant_n may_v be_v the_o advocate_n reply_v that_o be_v impossible_a but_o if_o one_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o province_n and_o dominion_n they_o be_v possess_v of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v less_o than_o forty_o million_o the_o priest_n be_v amaze_v to_o hear_v they_o so_o numerous_a for_o be_v not_o over-well_a skilled_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o can_v not_o see_v very_o far_o into_o business_n of_o state_n however_o he_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o advocate_n to_o his_o great_a satisfaction_n sir_n the_o multitude_n of_o protestant_n as_o you_o call_v they_o and_o of_o heretic_n as_o we_o proceed_v not_o so_o much_o from_o any_o excellence_n in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o church_n as_o from_o the_o defect_n and_o iniquity_n in_o the_o governor_n of_o we_o which_o be_v common_o too_o great_a and_o the_o protestant_n behold_v the_o luxury_n and_o dissoluteness_n of_o our_o prelate_n but_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o those_o bless_a consequence_n that_o will_v follow_v be_v it_o govern_v according_a to_o those_o holy_a rule_n that_o be_v give_v at_o its_o first_o institution_n do_v upon_o this_o score_n grow_v numerous_a daily_o whereas_o if_o our_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o religious_a man_n will_v like_o the_o apostle_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o number_n of_o catholic_n will_v quick_o increase_v and_o the_o number_n of_o protestant_n decline_v i_o be_v present_a at_o this_o time_n and_o surprise_v to_o hear_v the_o priest_n discourse_n in_o that_o manner_n however_o his_o word_n though_o speak_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o haste_n and_o immaturity_n give_v i_o occasion_n to_o reflect_v upon_o these_o conference_n and_o argument_n that_o happen_v daily_o betwixt_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v out_o the_o defect_n both_o of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o among_o these_o dispute_v both_o public_a and_o private_a it_o seem_v impossible_a to_o point_v out_o the_o true_a church_n every_o one_o boast_v of_o his_o own_o and_o prove_v it_o from_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o many_o year_n since_o i_o also_o have_v the_o same_o curiosity_n break_v my_o brain_n as_o it_o be_v to_o inform_v myself_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n conceive_v by_o the_o instruction_n of_o learned_a man_n i_o may_v become_v a_o master_n at_o length_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o confound_v i_o whilst_o i_o be_v but_o a_o scholar_n but_o certain_o i_o have_v better_o have_v be_v content_v with_o my_o ignorance_n my_o inquiry_n do_v but_o confound_v i_o the_o more_o for_o the_o future_a i_o be_o resolve_v to_o leave_v all_o dispute_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o church_n the_o best_a that_o be_v most_o conformable_a to_o the_o document_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o give_v most_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o the_o catholic_n be_v in_o combat_n with_o the_o protestant_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o solid_a argument_n they_o have_v against_o they_o be_v to_o charge_v they_o as_o have_v embrace_v a_o new_a and_o modern_a religion_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o they_o that_o be_v more_o ancient_a the_o protestant_n return_v his_o own_o argument_n upon_o he_o and_o pronounce_v himself_o the_o ancient_a of_o the_o two_o as_o retain_v those_o ceremony_n and_o order_n only_o which_o the_o apostle_n observe_v themselves_o and_o leave_v in_o write_v to_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o catholic_n make_v use_v of_o this_o ceremony_n and_o that_o ordinance_n bring_v in_o by_o this_o pope_n and_o by_o that_o to_o which_o the_o catholic_n reply_v again_o we_o can_v show_v you_o in_o the_o bible_n in_o your_o own_o language_n and_o translation_n where_o st._n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o you_o can_v show_v we_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n that_o you_o admire_v so_o much_o the_o protestant_a reply_n to_o that_o show_v we_o any_o thing_n in_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n of_o your_o purgatory_n mass_n invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o adoration_n of_o the_o pope_n st._n paul_n write_v indeed_o to_o the_o roman_n but_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n so_o as_o you_o can_v expect_v no_o privilege_n from_o thence_o because_o you_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n soon_o than_o the_o write_n of_o st._n paul_n beside_o st._n paul_n write_v also_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o if_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v enough_o they_o may_v as_o well_o plead_v it_o for_o their_o purity_n as_o you_o true_a it_o be_v antiquity_n be_v a_o common_a sign_n yet_o the_o anabaptist_n themselves_o and_o the_o most_o desperate_a heretic_n in_o the_o world_n will_v assert_v with_o great_a confidence_n their_o church_n to_o be_v the_o ancient_a deduce_v its_o antiquity_n from_o our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o confound_v the_o heretic_n therefore_o in_o their_o disputation_n one_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o church_n for_o they_o common_o do_v urge_v that_o against_o their_o adversary_n too_o beside_o such_o argument_n will_v prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o custom_n which_o will_v be_v a_o error_n disallow_v by_o our_o very_a enemy_n who_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v we_o always_o because_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v i_o be_o a_o custom_n but_o i_o be_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v many_o ancient_a family_n both_o in_o italy_n and_o other_o country_n that_o derive_v themselves_o from_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o i_o believe_v they_o yet_o have_v lose_v those_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n the_o memory_n of_o their_o greatness_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o increase_v their_o sadness_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o what_o advantage_n be_v it_o to_o a_o church_n to_o be_v admire_v for_o its_o antiquity_n if_o its_o present_a condition_n do_v not_o correspond_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o say_v i_o be_o descend_v from_o christ_n if_o i_o observe_v not_o his_o command_n or_o to_o boast_v myself_o a_o heir_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o never_o follow_v their_o example_n as_o often_o as_o i_o think_v of_o those_o prince_n that_o entitle_v themselves_o to_o the_o dominion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o other_o and_o though_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n nor_o jurisdiction_n there_o than_o i_o have_v will_v by_o no_o mean_n part_n with_o the_o title_n so_o often_o do_v i_o think_v of_o the_o several_a church_n and_o religion_n in_o christendom_n that_o retain_v only_o the_o name_n but_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n corrupt_v and_o abominable_a for_o example_n what_o other_o thing_n have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o the_o bare_a honour_n of_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n as_o to_o other_o matter_n the_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v on_o purpose_n for_o they_o though_o direct_v to_o they_o so_o also_o if_o the_o protestant_a life_n like_o a_o devil_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o brag_v that_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n in_o short_a we_o live_v in_o a_o age_n in_o which_o two_o prince_n will_v contend_v perhaps_o for_o the_o title_n of_o a_o principality_n that_o possible_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o neither_o of_o they_o and_o the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n will_v fall_v out_o and_o quarrel_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o name_n and_o title_n only_o in_o their_o possession_n as_o if_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o prevent_v occasion_n of_o error_n in_o a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o false_a leave_v we_o a_o clear_a character_n as_o st._n john_n testify_v my_o sheep_n know_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o evangelist_n he_o say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n if_o you_o abide_v my_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o disciple_n indeed_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o with_o its_o whole_a heart_n and_o affection_n make_v use_v of_o david_n direction_n declina_fw-la a_o malo_fw-la &_o fac_fw-la bonum_fw-la for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o scruple_n of_o other_o christian_n but_o this_o i_o must_v say_v i_o be_o glut_v with_o the_o daily_a controversy_n and_o dispute_n between_o the_o
protestant_n and_o catholic_n church_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o so_o glut_v as_o to_o make_v sport_n of_o they_o they_o will_v not_o make_v i_o a_o saint_n and_o i_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o come_v near_o my_o heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v make_v i_o a_o devil_n let_v the_o catholic_n divine_v write_v as_o they_o think_v good_a and_o the_o protestant_n do_v the_o same_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o be_v unconcern_v and_o sit_v down_o with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n non_fw-la plus_fw-la sapere_fw-la quam_fw-la oportet_fw-la sapere_fw-la sed_fw-la sapere_fw-la ad_fw-la sobrietatem_fw-la and_o why_o shall_v we_o go_v look_n for_o our_o church_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o divine_n whether_o protestant_n or_o papist_n if_o we_o can_v find_v it_o out_o ourselves_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v to_o condemn_v ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o folly_n to_o hire_v a_o other_o man_n horse_n to_o leap_v down_o a_o precipice_n withal_o to_o borrow_v spectacle_n that_o we_o may_v see_v more_o plain_o the_o way_n to_o our_o damnation_n and_o in_o short_a it_o be_v to_o believe_v our_o divine_n have_v more_o judgement_n than_o christ_n and_o more_o holiness_n than_o the_o apostle_n the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n consist_v in_o do_v good_a and_o abstain_v from_o evil_a to_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n in_o good_a work_n and_o let_v the_o divine_n alone_o with_o their_o new_a opinion_n to_o make_v the_o present_a time_n conform_v to_o the_o ancient_a and_o not_o suffer_v the_o modern_a to_o destroy_v the_o ancient_a for_o if_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o same_o way_n they_o do_v in_o the_o beginning_n antiquity_n do_v but_o distract_v the_o present_a proceed_n and_o this_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o example_n no_o less_o moral_a than_o curious_a which_o i_o shall_v insert_v in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o great_a a_o certain_a protestant_a prince_n invite_v the_o pope_n nuntio_n that_o be_v then_o in_o paris_n to_o supper_n the_o nuntio_n refuse_v the_o invitation_n excuse_v himself_o with_o many_o pretence_n but_o at_o last_o overcome_v by_o the_o civility_n of_o the_o prince_n he_o make_v bold_a with_o his_o ecclesiastical_a reason_n that_o oblige_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o go_v with_o his_o whole_a court_n to_o visit_v he_o in_o the_o chamber_n they_o be_v to_o sup_v the_o prince_n have_v cause_v on_o one_o side_n of_o the_o wall_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o be_v hang_v in_o excellent_a tapestry_n and_o wrought_v with_o that_o artifice_n they_o seem_v to_o want_v nothing_o but_o word_n to_o be_v alive_a but_o withal_o they_o be_v unshod_a ungirt_a ill_o habit_v and_o in_o every_o thing_n conformable_a to_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o the_o same_o exactness_n he_o place_v twelve_o cardinal_n on_o horse_n back_o clothe_v in_o scarlet_n their_o trappings_o emboss_v very_o rich_a their_o foot-cloth_n of_o silk_n their_o bridle_n of_o gold_n and_o their_o spur_n of_o the_o fine_a silver_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o nuntio_n enter_v the_o chamber_n cast_v his_o eye_n about_o as_o one_o experience_v in_o those_o thing_n he_o present_o apprehend_v there_o be_v some_o mystery_n in_o the_o business_n he_o be_v surprise_v and_o can_v not_o but_o show_v some_o confusion_n in_o his_o look_n however_o he_o counterfeit_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v turn_v his_o eye_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o pretend_v to_o look_v on_o every_o thing_n but_o the_o hang_n till_o at_o last_o have_v wash_v as_o be_v usual_a among_o great_a person_n the_o prince_n observe_v he_o will_v needs_o set_v on_o the_o apostle_n side_n that_o he_o may_v have_v they_o on_o his_o back_n and_o the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o eye_n the_o prince_n with_o no_o small_a ceremony_n will_v persuade_v he_o to_o the_o other_o side_n tell_v he_o pleasant_o in_o italian_a but_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o true_a frenchman_n by_o your_o favour_n sir_n do_v i_o not_o that_o disgrace_n to_o turn_v your_o back_n upon_o my_o religion_n but_o turn_v it_o rather_o upon_o your_o own_o the_o nuntio_n observe_v the_o prince_n to_o smile_v he_o smile_v a_o little_a himself_o but_o it_o be_v but_o from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a however_o he_o reply_v immediate_o your_o excellence_n believe_v i_o of_o a_o religion_n i_o be_o not_o of_o and_o yourself_o of_o another_o you_o be_v not_o of_o neither_o to_o which_o the_o prince_n answer_v facetious_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o end_v our_o ceremony_n the_o difference_n will_v be_v decide_v if_o every_o one_o take_v which_o side_n he_o please_v and_o with_o this_o they_o sit_v down_o the_o nuntio_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n where_o he_o have_v the_o prospect_n both_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o cardinal_n too_o but_o for_o the_o reader_n better_a understanding_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o explain_v what_o the_o nuntio_n mean_v when_o he_o tell_v the_o prince_n that_o his_o excellence_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o religion_n that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o of_o that_o religion_n he_o do_v believe_v i_o suppose_v he_o allude_v thereby_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o cardinalship_n and_o the_o exemplary_a life_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o prince_n have_v desire_v he_o not_o to_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o the_o apostle_n but_o upon_o the_o cardinal_n of_o who_o he_o understand_v the_o nuntio_n to_o be_v one_o the_o nuntio_n that_o be_v no_o cardinal_n reply_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o religion_n his_o excellence_n take_v he_o to_o be_v and_o withal_o add_v a_o little_a sharp_o that_o the_o prince_n himself_o be_v not_o of_o the_o religion_n he_o suppose_v though_o the_o prince_n have_v signify_v to_o the_o nuntio_n that_o his_o religion_n be_v protestant_n and_o found_v upon_o the_o example_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o prince_n word_n be_v smooth_a and_o deliver_v with_o a_o good_a grace_n yet_o no_o less_o pungent_a than_o the_o other_o they_o trouble_v the_o nuntio_n a_o little_a but_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o unavoidable_a sight_n of_o those_o hang_n which_o he_o conceive_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v hang_v there_o in_o design_n have_v it_o be_v any_o nuntio_n but_o he_o they_o will_v have_v probable_o take_v it_o so_o ill_a as_o to_o have_v leave_v the_o prince_n supper_n to_o himself_o but_o this_o nuntio_n be_v a_o prudent_a man_n and_o consider_v how_o inconvenient_a it_o will_v be_v for_o his_o affair_n to_o disgust_v the_o prince_n at_o that_o time_n he_o pass_v away_o the_o supper_n very_o well_o with_o the_o variety_n of_o dish_n drive_v both_o the_o picture_n and_o expression_n out_o of_o his_o mind_n at_o rome_n however_o it_o be_v ill_o take_v and_o the_o nuntio_n severe_o rebuke_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o sup_v with_o a_o heretic_n but_o he_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v in_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o intrigue_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o how_o to_o excuse_v himself_o to_o his_o holiness_n the_o cardinal_n true_o and_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o exorbitant_a in_o their_o expense_n not_o only_o for_o their_o clothes_n and_o livery_n but_o their_o diet_n and_o house_n that_o the_o protestant_n who_o be_v always_o pry_v and_o make_v their_o observation_n can_v believe_v that_o church_n to_o be_v good_a in_o which_o they_o find_v such_o excess_n of_o luxury_n and_o pride_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o most_o catholic_n will_v confess_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n of_o a_o church_n that_o denote_v it_o a_o true_a one_o as_o some_o of_o their_o divine_n will_v maintain_v and_o indeed_o christ_n do_v not_o promise_v pomp_n magnificence_n gold_n riches_n or_o honour_n to_o his_o church_n but_o poverty_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a church_n in_o which_o the_o poor_a member_n be_v the_o least_o bewitched_a and_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o the_o ecclesiastic_n who_o ought_v to_o give_v example_n insomuch_o as_o in_o my_o judgement_n there_o be_v many_o catholic_n in_o rome_n of_o very_o good_a reason_n that_o live_v there_o and_o yet_o believe_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o most_o pollute_a and_o defile_v church_n in_o the_o universe_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n think_v you_o because_o they_o find_v the_o prelate_n and_o pope_n themselves_o so_o wedge_v and_o link_v to_o secular_a advantage_n they_o have_v not_o time_n to_o think_v upon_o god_n nor_o religion_n nor_o faith_n in_o the_o year_n 1657._o be_v by_o accident_n at_o rome_n to_o see_v the_o
shed_v for_o we_o as_o if_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o any_o but_o the_o penitent_a and_o virtuous_a if_o a_o catholic_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v ask_v the_o same_o question_n one_o that_o be_v a_o fornicator_n a_o murderer_n a_o violater_n of_o all_o law_n a_o despiser_n of_o ordinance_n and_o one_o that_o have_v not_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n he_o will_v answer_v with_o the_o same_o security_n that_o god_n have_v bring_v he_o forth_o within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n on_o purpose_n to_o save_v he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o one_o pursue_v his_o curiosity_n and_o inquire_v upon_o what_o ground_n he_o believe_v it_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o many_o indulgence_n his_o holiness_n have_v grant_v he_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n to_o st._n peter_n to_o let_v in_o malefactor_n only_o to_o what_o a_o sad_a and_o deplorable_a condition_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n reduce_v all_o people_n will_v be_v save_v all_o people_n believe_v themselves_o saint_n but_o none_o of_o they_o will_v confess_v his_o iniquity_n unless_o it_o be_v before_o the_o confessor_n face_n only_o and_o that_o more_o out_o of_o custom_n than_o contrition_n the_o protestant_n confess_v his_o with_o his_o hat_n before_o his_o eye_n lest_o any_o object_n unexpected_a shall_v draw_v aside_o his_o thought_n the_o catholic_n say_v his_o confiteor_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o latin_a which_o he_o understand_v not_o one_o word_n of_o with_o his_o eye_n fix_v upon_o a_o wooden_a grate_n both_o of_o they_o perhaps_o think_v more_o of_o what_o they_o be_v look_v on_o than_o what_o they_o be_v say_v or_o to_o who_o the_o protestant_n will_v tell_v you_o with_o great_a reason_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o live_v in_o christianity_n but_o withal_o that_o to_o live_v proportionable_o to_o those_o rule_n and_o according_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v impossible_a and_o beyond_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o most_o eloquent_a preacher_n in_o the_o world_n the_o catholic_n understand_v not_o his_o own_o religion_n yet_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n by_o the_o good_a work_n he_o perform_v daily_o yet_o he_o be_v more_o delight_v to_o discourse_v of_o his_o pilgrimage_n his_o sackcloth_n fast_n and_o such_o exterior_a mortification_n than_o of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n or_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o blind_a and_o perverse_a heretic_n that_o place_n the_o whole_a substance_n and_o energy_n of_o religion_n in_o fair_a word_n they_o will_v not_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o of_o the_o psalm_n commandment_n mercy_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v take_v up_o with_o design_n upon_o their_o neighbour_n and_o machination_n of_o revenge_n shut_v up_o their_o breast_n against_o pity_n at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o discourse_v most_o earnest_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n how_o many_o catholic_n be_v there_o that_o like_a wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n will_v speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o privilege_a altar_n of_o saint_n mary_n maggiore_n of_o the_o plenary_a indulgence_n of_o madonna_n del_fw-it popolo_fw-la of_o the_o discipline_n of_o good-friday_n of_o the_o communion_n at_o easter_n of_o the_o abstinence_n of_o saint_n macario_n the_o humility_n of_o saint_n francis_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n laurence_n the_o miracle_n of_o saint_n anthony_n of_o lisbon_n and_o in_o short_a that_o talk_v more_o of_o the_o sanctity_n authority_n and_o impeccability_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o of_o christ_n himself_n so_o sad_a a_o condition_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o in_o our_o time_n i_o have_v be_v several_a time_n to_o see_v the_o jew_n at_o their_o devotion_n in_o their_o synagognes_n and_o the_o turk_n in_o their_o mosque_n and_o true_o as_o to_o their_o exterior_a morality_n i_o find_v great_a occasion_n of_o satisfaction_n observe_v so_o great_a exactness_n and_o reverence_n in_o their_o service_n as_o will_v draw_v tear_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o for_o my_o part_n by_o what_o i_o see_v among_o they_o i_o think_v i_o may_v bold_o pronounce_v they_o the_o devil_n saint_n and_o ourselves_o christ_n devil_n for_o to_o speak_v truth_n they_o express_v more_o reverence_n to_o the_o devil_n than_o we_o do_v to_o christ_n himself_o a_o certain_a turk_n that_o travel_v for_o some_o time_n in_o italy_n and_o perhaps_o to_o make_v observation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n mark_n one_o day_n in_o venice_n in_o the_o company_n of_o several_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_fw-fr christian_n who_o observe_v he_o to_o look_v with_o great_a intention_n on_o that_o marvellous_a structure_n he_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o think_v of_o it_o to_o which_o the_o turk_n return_v this_o answer_n sir_n be_v i_o sure_a the_o conscienoes_n of_o you_o christian_n be_v as_o neat_a and_o as_o clean_o as_o the_o wall_n and_o altar_n of_o this_o church_n i_o will_v turn_v christian_n to_o morrow_n to_o which_o the_o christian_a reply_v what_o need_v other_o people_n conscience_n concern_v you_o so_o you_o accommodate_v your_o own_o to_o our_o church_n all_o the_o christian_n of_o this_o age_n can_v be_v content_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o st._n paul_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o affliction_n or_o torment_n he_o endure_v for_o his_o love_n of_o christ_n i_o can_v but_o be_v much_o please_v to_o hear_v the_o divine_n now_o aday_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n argue_v with_o great_a cunning_n that_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o outward_a penitence_n be_v necessary_a to_o provoke_v those_o poor_a sinner_n that_o be_v straggle_v to_o return_v and_o to_o kindle_v such_o a_o flame_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n as_o may_v excite_v they_o to_o travel_v the_o world_n round_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o tyrant_n but_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o plant_v it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o a_o christian_a be_v holy_a in_o his_o heart_n and_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o goodness_n because_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n they_o shall_v labour_v towards_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v plant_v now_o we_o be_v only_o to_o enjoy_v shall_v it_o please_v god_n to_o throw_v down_o riches_n and_o affliction_n together_o from_o heaven_n the_o christian_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v one_o of_o the_o affliction_n in_o curiosity_n but_o fall_v a_o scramble_n for_o wealth_n as_o if_o every_o one_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o great_a share_n and_o if_o by_o chance_n one_o drachma_n of_o affliction_n happen_v to_o be_v gather_v up_o with_o the_o riches_n they_o will_v present_o bestow_v that_o upon_o their_o neighbour_n so_o noble_a be_v we_o in_o that_o kind_n at_o this_o day_n and_o this_o if_o we_o except_v with_o the_o pope_n themselves_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o cardinal_n who_o live_v in_o rome_n in_o all_o affluence_n imaginable_a they_o study_v nothing_o but_o erect_v of_o palace_n that_o may_v contend_v with_o the_o heaven_n in_o height_n and_o make_v such_o garden_n as_o may_v outvie_v if_o possible_a that_o of_o paradise_n that_o be_v make_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o greatness_n and_o splendour_n of_o their_o court_n outbraving_a the_o great_a monarch_n in_o christendom_n riches_n felicity_n plenty_n and_o magnificence_n have_v in_o large_a shower_n be_v pour_v down_o upon_o the_o church_n that_o christian_n perhaps_o may_v be_v the_o more_o confound_v at_o their_o wickedness_n but_o what_o follow_v why_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n and_o we_o may_v join_v their_o nephew_n with_o they_o they_o with_o m_o 〈…〉_z unreasonable_a avarice_n sweep_v up_o all_o engross_a what_o god_n mean_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o their_o own_o particular_n and_o if_o among_o this_o treasure_n there_o fall_v out_o any_o affliction_n inconvenience_n or_o trouble_v to_o be_v find_v they_o lay_v that_o a_o side_n as_o a_o present_a for_o the_o poor_a priest_n and_o capucin_n but_o what_o be_v those_o incommodity_n the_o ecclesiastic_n do_v suffer_v in_o general_n the_o cure_n of_o soul_n rise_v at_o midnight_n to_o say_v mass_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o sick_a dispute_v with_o infidel_n converse_v with_o heretic_n serve_v in_o the_o hospital_n and_o celebrate_v divine_a function_n in_o the_o choir_n but_o to_o who_o do_v these_o trouble_v belong_v to_o the_o cardinal_n no_o to_o certain_a poor_a
well_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o both_o we_o shall_v find_v some_o variety_n in_o their_o manner_n of_o operation_n by_o heresy_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o a_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n but_o of_o faith_n also_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o division_n introduce_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n by_o the_o ebionite_n marcionite_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o arrian_n whereas_o by_o schism_n be_v mean_v a_o difference_n or_o disagreement_n in_o the_o order_n and_o exterior_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o be_v the_o dis-union_n the_o donatist_n occasion_v in_o the_o church_n in_o africa_n by_o reason_n of_o cecilianus_n his_o be_v choose_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n they_o pretend_v he_o be_v illegal_o advance_v to_o that_o bishopric_n and_o contrary_a to_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n so_o as_o they_o begin_v at_o that_o time_n to_o write_v against_o their_o proceed_n in_o that_o case_n without_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o any_o principal_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o difference_n do_v not_o always_o hold_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v state_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o faith_n and_o charity_n the_o two_o principal_a theological_a virtue_n be_v observe_v to_o go_v always_o and_o inseparable_o together_o so_o schism_n and_o heresy_n the_o two_o profess_a diametrical_a enemy_n of_o those_o virtue_n go_v usual_o hand_n in_o hand_n insomuch_o as_o he_o that_o have_v no_o charity_n will_v have_v but_o little_a faith_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o faith_n will_v have_v less_o charity_n and_o upon_o this_o score_n st._n austin_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n doubt_v not_o to_o pronounce_v heresy_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o old_a and_o inveterated_a schism_n schismatic_n common_o be_v domestic_a enemy_n and_o by_o consequence_n more_o mischievous_a than_o heresy_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o open_a and_o declare_v enemy_n and_o this_o schism_n be_v many_o time_n nourish_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o very_a pastor_n that_o govern_v it_o so_o that_o schism_n be_v often_o time_n the_o root_n from_o whence_o the_o tree_n of_o heresy_n grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n it_o become_v very_o difficult_a to_o pull_v it_o up_o and_o hurt_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o endeavour_v it_o and_o certain_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n or_o caution_n to_o suppress_v schism_n must_v with_o more_o difficulty_n attempt_v the_o eradication_n of_o heresy_n because_o if_o schism_n in_o its_o infancy_n as_o it_o be_v be_v find_v difficult_a to_o be_v suppress_v heresy_n that_o be_v but_o schism_n adult_n will_v be_v more_o difficult_a i_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o the_o great_a schism_n that_o at_o this_o time_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n and_o insensible_o tare_n the_o bowel_n of_o it_o out_o be_v the_o observation_n all_o good_a christian_n make_v of_o the_o great_a scandal_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o over-seen_a as_o to_o undertake_v their_o defence_n i_o will_v ask_v they_o but_o these_o question_n to_o pass_v from_o the_o embrace_n of_o a_o wicked_a and_o meritricious_a woman_n to_o the_o sacred_a duty_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o that_o schism_n to_o see_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n celebrate_v mass_n with_o dagger_n at_o their_o girdle_n and_o pistol_n under_o their_o vest_n be_v it_o not_o schism_n to_o see_v i_o speak_v it_o with_o horror_n that_o boy_n serve_v and_o attend_v the_o priest_n as_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o holy_a part_n of_o his_o office_n with_o who_o he_o lie_v the_o night_n before_o and_o must_v again_o the_o next_o be_v not_o that_o schism_n to_o hear_v hourly_o of_o murder_n and_o other_o execrable_a villainy_n commit_v in_o the_o very_a cloister_n be_v not_o that_o schism_n to_o sell_v benefice_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n to_o keep_v open_a shop_n to_o negotiate_v for_o simoney_n to_o take_v the_o ring_n off_o the_o virgin_n maryes_fw-mi finger_n and_o to_o put_v they_o upon_o a_o harlot_n be_v not_o that_o schism_n to_o fatten_v up_o the_o pope_n nephew_n with_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o that_o schism_n in_o short_a what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o separation_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o rule_n and_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o a_o dis-uniting_a of_o faith_n and_o charity_n a_o tare_a of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o a_o practise_v of_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o indeed_o thing_n may_v be_v as_o they_o will_v in_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n if_o we_o restrain_v they_o no_o better_o at_o rome_n in_o which_o place_n there_o be_v thousand_o of_o these_o schism_n that_o will_v ruin_v the_o church_n infallible_o without_o some_o speedy_a remedy_n be_v apply_v their_o corruption_n be_v at_o that_o height_n it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o look_v upon_o a_o priest_n with_o patience_n if_o the_o zeal_n of_o any_o good_a christian_n carry_v he_o on_o so_o far_o as_o to_o correct_v or_o reprehend_v any_o of_o they_o for_o their_o exorbitancy_n they_o will_v answer_v in_o their_o excuse_n that_o even_o among_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o judas_n a_o traitor_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o ill_a example_n the_o clergy_n give_v to_o they_o these_o kind_n of_o excuse_n may_v seem_v good_a to_o those_o that_o use_v they_o but_o not_o to_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o i_o will_v to_o god_n among_o twelve_o ecclesiastic_n there_o be_v but_o one_o judas_n to_o be_v find_v but_o i_o be_o afraid_a among_o a_o hundred_o of_o they_o that_o imitate_v judas_n in_o their_o life_n there_o will_v be_v scarce_o one_o find_v that_o live_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o not_o schism_n to_o hear_v a_o thousand_o of_o quarrel_n and_o dispute_v betwixt_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n betwixt_o prince_n and_o cardinal_n priest_n and_o priest_n order_n and_o order_n in_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o religion_n or_o order_n of_o dominican_n contend_v very_o fierce_o with_o the_o franciscan_a about_o original_a sin_n and_o will_v have_v the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o liable_a to_o it_o as_o any_o other_o creature_n whatever_o which_o they_o maintain_v very_o furious_o in_o their_o school_n but_o with_o more_o arrogance_n than_o argument_n the_o franciscan_a on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o the_o same_o ardour_n pronounce_v her_o immacculate_a i_o myself_o have_v upon_o several_a occasion_n hear_v poor_a ignorant_a dominican_n discourse_v with_o that_o insolence_n a_o poor_a secular_a will_v have_v be_v burn_v for_o half_a of_o it_o but_o these_o good_a father_n be_v exempt_a from_o all_o punishment_n because_o they_o can_v command_v the_o inquisition_n as_o they_o please_v chastise_v who_o they_o think_v fit_a and_o pass_v by_o such_o as_o deserve_v it_o be_v judge_n to_o other_o and_o prince_n to_o themselves_o can_v there_o be_v great_a schism_n than_o to_o hear_v they_o dispute_v daily_o and_o contend_v about_o the_o preceedence_n of_o one_o order_n before_o another_o and_o sometime_o with_o such_o passion_n that_o they_o fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n batter_v one_o another_o in_o their_o very_a procession_n with_o the_o cross_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o no_o small_a scandal_n of_o the_o laity_n that_o to_o prevent_v homicide_n and_o bloodshed_n be_v force_v to_o interpose_v nor_o have_v this_o happen_v once_o or_o twice_o but_o a_o thousand_o time_n not_o in_o one_o city_n but_o a_o hundred_o i_o remember_v myself_o such_o a_o combat_n one_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n betwixt_o the_o agustins_n and_o another_o order_n of_o friar_n who_o name_n i_o have_v forget_v as_o they_o be_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o cathedral_n with_o their_o light_a candle_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o bishop_n vicar_n carry_v the_o host_n they_o fall_v into_o some_o difference_n about_o the_o preceedency_n and_o at_o last_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o exhortation_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o blow_n strike_v one_o another_o with_o their_o candle_n and_o burn_v one_o another_o beard_n so_o as_o the_o vicar_n have_v no_o other_o way_n but_o to_o command_v they_o home_o again_o to_o their_o covent_n and_o adjourn_v the_o procession_n a_o full_a hour_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o schism_n not_o only_o more_o scandalous_a but_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o church_n than_o that_o betwixt_o the_o conventual_a father_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n and_o the_o cappuchin_n and_o for_o what_o great_a business_n i_o speak_v these_o thing_n to_o foreigner_n for_o those_o that_o live_v in_o italy_n have_v they_o hourly_o before_o their_o eye_n for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o devil_n
it_o be_v ignorance_n and_o indiscretion_n that_o cause_v all_o this_o and_o shall_v the_o like_a case_n happen_v to_o i_o i_o can_v very_o well_o make_v the_o father_n a_o answer_n the_o other_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a young_a student_n that_o go_v to_o a_o jesuit_n to_o confession_n among_o other_o of_o his_o confession_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v lie_v a_o whole_a night_n with_o his_o fatherships_n niece_n and_o begin_v to_o faint_v almost_o under_o the_o shame_n and_o apprehension_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o proceed_v but_o the_o good_a father_n to_o encourage_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n to_o lie_v a_o night_n with_o the_o niece_n for_o he_o have_v lie_v ten_o year_n together_o with_o the_o mother_n and_o with_o this_o good_a exhortation_n he_o send_v the_o young_a man_n back_o to_o his_o house_n and_o this_o second_o example_n i_o hear_v myself_o in_o a_o sermon_n in_o a_o certain_a town_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o venetian_a preach_v by_o a_o augustine_n friar_n who_o by_o his_o face_n look_v as_o like_a to_o do_v such_o a_o business_n as_o the_o jesuit_n and_o thousand_o of_o these_o instance_n may_v be_v hear_v daily_o in_o their_o pulpit_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o its_o minister_n be_v the_o laughingstock_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o obloquy_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o true_o it_o be_v sad_a that_o those_o confession_n that_o be_v at_o first_o require_v as_o conduce_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n shall_v be_v turn_v now_o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o confessor_n into_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n shut_v their_o eye_n at_o every_o thing_n because_o the_o cardinal_n connive_v at_o they_o the_o cardinal_n commit_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n content_v themselves_o with_o the_o magnificence_n of_o their_o station_n the_o pope_n because_o they_o let_v he_o alone_o in_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o grandeur_n above_o all_o exhalation_n of_o scandal_n leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o retain_v his_o opinion_n of_o their_o piety_n not_o regard_v what_o heresy_n the_o ignorance_n malice_n or_o lasciviousness_n of_o his_o confessor_n may_v create_v to_o this_o the_o ecclesiastic_a answer_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v so_o severe_o to_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o scandalous_a because_o they_o be_v but_o frailty_n and_o so_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o divine_a justice_n itself_o and_o for_o instance_n they_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o judas_n who_o be_v a_o traitor_n even_o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n so_o as_o our_o eye_n they_o say_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v upon_o he_o but_o upon_o the_o rest_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o there_o be_v indeed_o but_o one_o ill_a churchman_n in_o twelve_o all_o heretic_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n will_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v there_o be_v scarce_o one_o good_a to_o be_v find_v in_o ten_o thousand_o bad_a and_o therefore_o how_o can_v they_o be_v convert_v that_o have_v so_o many_o scandal_n in_o their_o prospect_n but_o some_o will_v say_v perhaps_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v redress_v i_o answer_v with_o the_o great_a facility_n in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o cardinal_n please_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n because_o let_v the_o divine_n say_v what_o they_o will_v for_o his_o absoluteness_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o monarchy_n but_o a_o republic_n the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n be_v supreme_a and_o sovereign_a senator_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o christ_n vicar_n precedent_n of_o the_o senate_n for_o though_o christ_n create_v st._n peter_n his_o vicar_n he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o authority_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o always_o with_o supreme_a authority_n in_o their_o college_n decree_a what_o ever_o they_o think_v necessary_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n st._n peter_n be_v allow_v no_o more_o than_o his_o single_a voice_n so_o that_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v by_o legal_a succession_n to_o the_o cardinal_n the_o right_a of_o appoint_v remedy_n against_o such_o scandal_n as_o do_v afflict_v we_o belong_v likewise_o to_o they_o and_o indeed_o whilst_o the_o church_n be_v under_o a_o kind_n of_o aristocracy_n miracle_n and_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n be_v observe_v to_o flourish_v but_o since_o the_o priest_n begin_v to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n conceive_v preferment_n and_o advantage_n easy_o obtain_v by_o the_o adulation_n of_o one_o person_n than_o a_o senate_n they_o put_v all_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v he_o a_o monarch_n so_o that_o miracle_n be_v lose_v immediate_o sanctity_n be_v banish_v and_o a_o thousand_o wickedness_n introduce_v because_o that_o which_o be_v monarchy_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n become_v tyranny_n in_o those_o of_o the_o nephew_n insomuch_o that_o to_o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o its_o primitive_a holiness_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o ancient_a aristocracy_n since_o my_o be_v at_o rome_n i_o hear_v of_o hundred_o of_o decree_n put_v out_o by_o the_o congregation_n of_o regolar_n but_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o of_o they_o put_v in_o execution_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v dash_v they_o motu_fw-la proprio_fw-la beside_o the_o application_n be_v superficial_a and_o only_a to_o the_o top_n branch_n of_o the_o tree_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v reach_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o root_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o churchman_n be_v like_o a_o wart_n upon_o a_o man_n hand_n the_o more_o you_o cut_v it_o unless_o you_o cut_v it_o to_o the_o bottom_n the_o great_a it_o grow_v to_o put_v out_o fire_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o remove_v that_o matter_n that_o sustain_v it_o and_o if_o the_o cardinal_n will_v apply_v any_o remedy_n to_o the_o scandal_n that_o throng_v daily_o out_o of_o the_o cloister_n to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o church_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o friar_n after_o they_o be_v make_v friar_n so_o much_o as_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o who_o make_v themselves_o friar_n the_o method_n of_o the_o italian_n in_o this_o age_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o other_o country_n be_v good_a indeed_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o arm_n but_o not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n for_o example_n a_o italian_a that_o have_v three_o son_n pick_v out_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o gentile_a and_o marry_v he_o to_o keep_v up_o his_o family_n he_o that_o be_v most_o sprightly_a and_o vigorous_a he_o send_v to_o the_o war_n and_o if_o any_o be_v more_o foolish_a or_o extravagant_a than_o other_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o covent_n in_o short_a those_o father_n who_o son_n be_v give_v to_o theft_n to_o drunkenness_n lust_n dissoluteness_n or_o prodigality_n if_o they_o be_v liar_n swearer_n cheat_n blasphemer_n etc._n etc._n do_v present_o devote_v they_o to_o the_o cloister_n where_o put_v on_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o friar_n they_o put_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n indeed_o but_o put_v they_o into_o a_o religious_a house_n where_o they_o become_v devil_n because_o wickedness_n or_o rather_o a_o heap_n of_o wickedness_n can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o fifteen_o yard_n of_o cloth_n be_v these_o disorder_n but_o regulate_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scandal_n that_o lie_v at_o present_a upon_o the_o church_n will_v be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n the_o worst_a shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o the_o best_a to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v better_a to_o suppress_v cloister_n and_o friar_n than_o to_o suffer_v such_o friar_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o religious_a habit_n be_v not_o so_o much_o consider_v as_o their_o quantity_n so_o their_o number_n be_v great_a no_o matter_n for_o the_o rest_n cheat_n backbiter_n the_o hunch-backed_a the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a be_v all_o admit_v into_o the_o cloister_n as_o if_o the_o number_n not_o the_o quality_n make_v the_o religion_n o_o most_o diabolical_a policy_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v explode_v do_v it_o belong_v to_o i_o to_o supplicate_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n i_o will_v do_v it_o upon_o my_o knee_n because_o i_o observe_v goodness_n and_o piety_n decline_v in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o priest_n who_o quality_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o regard_v than_o their_o number_n one_o true_o religious_a man_n be_v worth_a a_o thousand_o wicked_a and_o edify_v the_o church_n more_o with_o
highness_n and_o this_o i_o know_v that_o a_o certain_a secretary_n of_o state_n have_v receive_v a_o letter_n one_o day_n direct_v from_o a_o cardinal_n to_o his_o prince_n with_o no_o other_o title_n but_o excellence_n he_o send_v it_o back_o again_o with_o this_o writ_n in_o a_o note_n my_o master_n receive_v no_o letter_n from_o he_o that_o know_v not_o his_o merit_n and_o a_o prince_n receive_v a_o letter_n that_o be_v send_v to_o he_o from_o a_o cardinal_n that_o be_v now_o alive_a without_o the_o title_n of_o highness_n have_v read_v the_o superscription_n he_o return_v it_o to_o the_o person_n that_o bring_v it_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v a_o drunken_a secretary_n and_o one_o that_o do_v not_o know_v what_o title_n prince_n deserve_v i_o can_v instance_n in_o several_a example_n of_o this_o kind_n but_o i_o forbear_v leave_v it_o shall_v render_v my_o history_n too_o prolix_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o let_v you_o know_v that_o the_o cardinal_n to_o prevent_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o title_n of_o eminence_n which_o have_v be_v already_o deny_v they_o by_o many_o do_v find_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o give_v the_o prince_n the_o title_n of_o highness_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o chamberlain_n of_o the_o holy_a college_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o his_o holiness_n his_o chamberlain_n but_o i_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o discourse_v of_o it_o in_o particular_a but_o with_o brevity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v then_o among_o the_o cardinal_n there_o be_v always_o one_o of_o they_o chamberlain_n of_o the_o sacred_a college_n which_o be_v altogether_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o chamberlain_n i_o mention_v among_o the_o office_n belong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o chief_a difference_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n chamberlain_n be_v for_o life_n but_o this_o of_o the_o sacred_a college_n but_o for_o a_o year_n the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o court_n succeed_v one_o another_o according_a to_o their_o seniority_n his_o business_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o sacred_a college_n and_o at_o the_o year_n end_n when_o he_o be_v to_o resign_v up_o his_o office_n he_o give_v every_o cardinal_n his_o proportion_n but_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a enjoy_v their_o share_n but_o for_o 6._o month_n after_o their_o departure_n from_o rome_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n i_o can_v have_v insert_v sufficient_o pertinent_a to_o the_o cardinalship_n but_o that_o will_v be_v to_o ingulf_n myself_o in_o a_o ocean_n too_o far_o off_o from_o any_o port_n for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v real_o so_o ample_a and_o so_o considerable_a in_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v by_o consequence_n that_o they_o must_v have_v a_o infinity_n of_o considerable_a particularity_n however_o i_o think_v what_o be_v speak_v already_o sufficient_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o abbreviation_n therefore_o of_o my_o history_n i_o shall_v pass_v to_o the_o particular_a of_o the_o divine_n which_o the_o cardinal_n have_v always_o about_o they_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o no_o small_a concernment_n before_o we_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o custom_n of_o keep_v champion_n divine_v be_v first_o introduce_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o dignity_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n from_o all_o those_o heretical_a molestation_n with_o which_o it_o have_v from_o its_o infancy_n be_v disturb_v and_o be_v beside_o bind_v to_o propugne_v and_o maintain_v the_o excellence_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n with_o such_o argument_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o conviction_n of_o all_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o to_o a_o small_a number_n of_o learned_a cardinal_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o another_o place_n there_o be_v a_o much_o great_a number_n of_o ignorant_a one_o that_o be_v not_o only_o unable_a to_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o understand_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o religion_n they_o possess_v to_o prevent_v any_o danger_n that_o may_v occur_v they_o do_v keep_v their_o several_a divine_n ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o their_o behalf_n with_o the_o two_o sword_n of_o their_o tongue_n and_o their_o pen_n to_o justify_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o it_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o and_o overwhelm_v with_o heresy_n but_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n whilst_o the_o cardinal_n instead_o of_o choose_v learned_a person_n and_o exemplary_a for_o their_o champion_n they_o many_o time_n choose_v such_o as_o be_v more_o ignorant_a than_o themselves_o and_o like_o those_o that_o have_v read_v divinity_n in_o the_o kitchen_n have_v nothing_o but_o the_o beard_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o divine_a yet_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o so_o prudent_a notwithstanding_o that_o they_o will_v oftentimes_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o dispute_n under_o pretence_n of_o some_o office_n they_o be_v to_o recite_v for_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o instead_o of_o give_v the_o heretic_n a_o sight_n of_o their_o error_n they_o suffer_v they_o to_o diffuse_v and_o disseminate_v their_o false_a doctrine_n even_o in_o the_o very_a court_n of_o the_o poor_a cardinal_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o other_o fault_n than_o to_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o generation_n of_o people_n into_o their_o service_n ordinary_o these_o divine_n be_v of_o the_o regular_a order_n and_o sometime_o priest_n and_o secular_a canon_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o they_o know_v very_o well_o to_o make_v the_o best_a use_n and_o perhaps_o too_o much_o of_o the_o charge_n that_o be_v give_v they_o not_o for_o their_o merit_n for_o that_o be_v but_o little_o regard_v in_o rome_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a election_n of_o the_o pope_n also_o but_o for_o some_o great_a and_o violent_a recommendation_n which_o be_v that_o which_o prevaâ—â—â—_n most_o now_o adays_o among_o christian_n and_o ecclesiastic_n in_o all_o europe_n but_o especial_o in_o rome_n where_o this_o proverb_n be_v very_o frequent_a vhe_fw-it gli_fw-it offici_fw-la fanno_fw-mi glâ—_n amici_fw-la and_o from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o divine_n be_v most_o common_o bestow_v upon_o ignorant_a insolent_a proud_a vainglorious_a and_o perverse_a person_n because_o the_o virtuous_a modest_a worthy_a and_o good_a one_o will_v not_o prostitute_v their_o desert_n but_o choose_v rather_o to_o lie_v languish_v in_o their_o cell_n believe_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o virtue_n and_o other_o good_a quality_n will_v some_o time_n or_o other_o knock_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o cardinal_n conscience_n to_o demand_v they_o but_o they_o die_v in_o their_o error_n for_o live_v too_o much_o in_o that_o hope_n and_o why_o so_o because_o the_o most_o ignorant_a be_v private_o conscious_a of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o will_v not_o have_v it_o expose_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o suffer_v their_o insufficiency_n to_o be_v too_o far_o know_v beside_o be_v refractory_a and_o untractable_a as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o ignorant_a people_n to_o be_v they_o endeavour_v what_o they_o can_v to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o cloister_n in_o consideration_n of_o some_o respect_n that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o or_o to_o their_o pretend_a office_n they_o run_v up_o and_o down_o from_o morning_n to_o night_n at_o all_o hour_n whatsoever_o traverse_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prince_n court_n in_o christendom_n to_o get_v letter_n of_o recommendation_n and_o they_o be_v mighty_o deficient_a if_o it_o go_v no_o further_a than_o prayer_n the_o worst_a be_v they_o promise_v this_o secretary_n a_o dozen_o of_o silk_n stocking_n and_o that_o major_a domo_fw-la a_o purse_n of_o gold_n steal_v out_o of_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o poor_a cloister_n of_o which_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v son_n which_o sonship_n be_v oftentimes_o purchase_v notwithstanding_o with_o these_o way_n they_o obtain_v their_o desire_a office_n under_o the_o shelter_n of_o which_o they_o commit_v a_o thousand_o enormity_n either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n all_o of_o they_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v pay_v by_o such_o people_n in_o such_o coin_n that_o be_v for_o so_o easy_o believe_v a_o bundle_n of_o recommendation_n in_o matter_n of_o that_o importance_n this_o office_n of_o cardinal_n divine_a be_v it_o exercise_v by_o some_o true_a and_o able_a school_n divine_a with_o its_o just_a decency_n and_o decorum_n and_o not_o rude_o and_o ignorant_o by_o those_o kitchen_n divine_v certain_o it_o will_v be_v honourable_a to_o the_o person_n that_o execute_v it_o profitable_a for_o the_o
with_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a priesthood_n now_o begin_v contempt_n irreverence_n murmur_n and_o many_o time_n sedition_n to_o arise_v the_o laity_n by_o little_a and_o little_o lose_v the_o veneration_n and_o opinion_n they_o have_v former_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a piety_n and_o justice_n and_o of_o this_o you_o have_v a_o good_a instance_n and_o account_n in_o the_o banishment_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v out_o of_o france_n in_o the_o commotion_n at_o avignon_n in_o the_o audacious_a liberty_n of_o those_o people_n that_o heretofore_o be_v obsequious_a and_o reverend_a in_o the_o whisper_n and_o murmur_n of_o all_o the_o other_o subject_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n and_o in_o schism_n and_o separation_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n both_o in_o italy_n and_o other_o nation_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o memory_n of_o which_o be_v a_o sharp_a affliction_n to_o my_o mind_n than_o my_o infirmites_n be_v to_o my_o body_n our_o divine_a master_n most_o holy_a father_n teach_v we_o in_o that_o command_n mitte_fw-la gladium_fw-la in_o vagina_fw-la that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o undecent_a in_o he_o that_o have_v the_o government_n of_o our_o holy_a innocent_a and_o meek_a mother_n the_o church_n than_o temporal_a arm_n and_o that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o defend_v more_o castrorum_fw-la from_o hence_o it_o be_v i_o be_o great_o afraid_a that_o god_n almighty_n be_v offend_v at_o our_o manifest_a diffidence_n in_o he_o and_o our_o make_a use_n of_o improper_a mean_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o famous_a pope_n of_o former_a age_n will_v leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o and_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o one_o of_o these_o straits_n either_o to_o be_v force_v by_o our_o own_o necessity_n or_o our_o enemy_n power_n to_o some_o disadvantageous_a agreement_n or_o else_o by_o a_o long_a and_o excessive_a expense_n be_v reduce_v to_o extreme_a misery_n and_o distress_n to_o give_v way_n to_o time_n and_o necessity_n be_v always_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o very_a wise_a prince_n paulus_n quintus_fw-la undertake_v but_o mere_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n to_o proceed_v against_o the_o venetian_a with_o his_o spiritual_a arm_n and_o be_v firm_o resolve_v to_o have_v join_v his_o temporal_a with_o they_o but_o at_o last_o out_o of_o his_o great_a prudence_n and_o compassion_n and_o upon_o consideration_n of_o his_o want_n of_o money_n the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o people_n to_o supply_v he_o the_o danger_n of_o overrun_v italy_n with_o foreigner_n and_o perhaps_o with_o some_o new_a heresy_n or_o other_o for_o fear_v lest_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o italian_n he_o shall_v kindle_v a_o unextinguishable_a fire_n in_o all_o europe_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v create_v too_o great_a animositte_n against_o his_o own_o family_n he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o mild_a temper_n and_o perhaps_o not_o without_o some_o scruple_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v by_o his_o fault_n receive_v any_o considerable_a damage_n and_o diminution_n convert_v most_o holy_a father_n your_o courage_n and_o arm_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o as_o i_o hear_v to_o my_o extreme_a sorrow_n be_v march_v into_o transilvania_n and_o hungary_n to_o overwhelm_v those_o country_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o inundation_n against_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o turk_n let_v your_o magnanimity_n be_v oppose_v and_o with_o a_o generous_a emulation_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o your_o most_o renown_a fellow_n citizen_n lay_z aside_o all_o unprofitable_a controversy_n with_o your_o well_o deserve_a son_n and_o let_v he_o and_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o christendom_n unite_v in_o a_o firm_a league_n and_o your_o holiness_n be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o what_o better_a occasion_n can_v there_o be_v than_o this_o to_o render_v your_o name_n and_o honour_n immortal_a in_o all_o age_n if_o of_o late_a necessity_n constrain_v the_o imposition_n of_o some_o light_a tax_n upon_o those_o religion_n that_o be_v now_o suppress_v force_v you_o to_o make_v other_o use_n of_o the_o ten_o impose_v upon_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n leave_v by_o the_o late_a cardinal_n mazarin_n to_o be_v expend_v in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n tie_v up_o your_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v from_o action_n of_o charity_n and_o alm_n with_o how_o much_o more_o glory_n and_o merit_n may_v you_o do_v it_o now_o beside_o in_o so_o great_a and_o just_a a_o opportunity_n the_o application_n of_o the_o assignment_n to_o other_o use_n will_v open_v a_o large_a field_n to_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v forsake_v and_o expose_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o that_o wolf_n of_o the_o east_n the_o patrimony_n of_o christ_n destroy_v and_o all_o to_o maintain_v a_o private_a and_o mere_o temporal_a quarrel_n and_o to_o feather_n your_o own_o nest_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n and_o since_o by_o way_n of_o incidence_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o alm_n i_o will_v not_o omit_v represent_v to_o your_o holiness_n the_o great_a trouble_n i_o receive_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o several_a order_n and_o parish_n in_o rome_n of_o the_o great_a misery_n that_o many_o poor_a family_n suffer_v which_o i_o shall_v not_o for_o brevity_n sake_n name_n though_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v break_v your_o very_a heart_n and_o enforce_v you_o to_o tear_n shall_v i_o give_v you_o a_o honest_a and_o sincere_a narrative_a of_o what_o they_o endure_v oh_o how_o oft_o do_v i_o remember_v what_o before_o your_o happy_a exaltation_n your_o holiness_n use_v to_o tell_v i_o when_o inflame_v with_o a_o most_o charitable_a zeal_n you_o deplore_v the_o exaltation_n that_o in_o the_o precede_a pope_n time_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o advance_n of_o twenty_o thousand_o crown_n out_o of_o the_o alms-money_n as_o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o be_v belieuâ—d_v as_o your_o holiness_n say_v then_o that_o there_o be_v no_o poor_a to_o be_v find_v in_o rome_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o put_v that_o into_o their_o own_o purse_n which_o for_o their_o sustenance_n be_v gather_v daily_o from_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o take_v likewise_o out_o of_o the_o office_n deâ—la_fw-it componenda_fw-la as_o your_o holiness_n very_o well_o know_v the_o pontifical_a alms-money_n against_o which_o the_o heretic_n have_v write_v whole_a volume_n of_o invective_n and_o satyr_n not_o know_v perhaps_o that_o the_o componenda_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o wholesome_a penance_n impose_v by_o the_o pope_n upon_o such_o person_n as_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o some_o considerable_a favour_n not_o to_o be_v grant_v by_o any_o body_n else_o which_o say_v sum_n be_v afterward_o to_o be_v dristribute_v among_o the_o poor_a or_o dispose_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o those_o that_o embrace_v our_o most_o holy_a religion_n and_o so_o i_o remember_v pope_n urban_n the_o eight_o be_v wont_n to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n purse_n ought_v to_o be_v open_v free_o and_o administer_v faithful_o i_o humble_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v observe_v in_o your_o holiness_n his_o papacy_n this_o office_n della_fw-it componenda_fw-la invite_v i_o to_o say_v something_o of_o the_o dataria_n and_o other_o tribunal_n your_o holiness_n know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o most_o deserve_a quality_n that_o the_o people_n admire_v in_o any_o prince_n be_v his_o generosity_n and_o munificence_n may_v your_o holiness_n advert_v that_o neither_o the_o superfluous_a zeal_n nor_o the_o forward_a severity_n of_o your_o minister_n be_v suffer_v to_o obscure_v or_o eclipse_v your_o glory_n remember_v always_o that_o among_o the_o disadvantage_n in_o elective_a principality_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a the_o leave_v so_o much_o liberty_n to_o the_o minister_n to_o raise_v their_o own_o fortune_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o prince_n as_o pope_n innocent_n know_v how_o to_o do_v very_o well_o to_o one_o of_o his_o own_o that_o the_o good_a or_o bad_a report_n of_o either_o pope_n or_o prince_n proceed_v from_o the_o moâ—ths_n of_o their_o friend_n or_o domestic_n be_v the_o say_n of_o urban_n the_o eight_o and_o all_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n that_o as_o they_o be_v ill_a or_o well_o satisfy_v so_o they_o spread_v their_o character_n about_o the_o world_n either_o to_o the_o prejudice_n or_o advantage_n of_o their_o master_n to_o keep_v the_o cardinal_n poor_a abject_a and_o contemptible_a the_o prelate_n idle_a without_o esteem_n or_o reward_n the_o nobility_n neglect_v the_o courtier_n without_o hope_n to_o see_v any_o recompense_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o
ordination_n belong_v to_o themselves_o let_v they_o force_v themselves_o and_o endeavour_v the_o repose_n of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o have_v a_o eye_n over_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o lawful_a prince_n they_o be_v and_o let_v they_o not_o as_o they_o value_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o benediction_n of_o christ_n forget_v the_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v give_v they_o by_o he_o if_o the_o pope_n by_o debase_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o cardinal_n have_v erect_v their_o own_o monarchy_n why_o do_v not_o the_o cardinal_n by_o depress_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n exalt_v themselves_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o senator_n in_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v think_v good_a for_o the_o private_a advantage_n of_o their_o particular_a family_n to_o change_v to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o republic_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o monarchy_n for_o their_o nephew_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n subvert_v that_o monarchy_n and_o re-establish_a the_o republic_n of_o christ_n christ_n do_v not_o call_v they_o to_o the_o apostleship_n to_o make_v they_o deacon_n of_o apostle_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v watch_v over_o and_o superintend_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n be_v execute_v well_o in_o republic_n the_o duke_n be_v not_o choose_v to_o destroy_v the_o senator_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o keep_v up_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o senator_n to_o render_v their_o own_o authority_n the_o more_o majestic_a let_v the_o cardinal_n therefore_o have_v a_o care_v it_o fare_v not_o with_o they_o as_o it_o do_v with_o a_o soldier_n of_o alexander_n who_o be_v ask_v his_o name_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o answer_v alexander_n his_o action_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o his_o name_n the_o emperor_n reply_v either_o leave_v the_o name_n of_o alexander_n or_o do_v as_o alexander_n do_v and_o certain_o the_o cardinal_n ought_v either_o to_o act_v like_o cardinal_n and_o vindicate_v that_o dignity_n god_n have_v give_v they_o as_o principal_a minister_n in_o his_o church_n or_o relinquish_v that_o eminent_a title_n the_o habit_n make_v not_o a_o monk_n nor_o the_o purple_a robe_n a_o cardinal_n if_o that_o be_v so_o there_o will_v not_o want_v purple_a to_o make_v cardinal_n nor_o habit_n to_o make_v monk_n the_o zeal_n of_o religion_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n the_o protection_n of_o the_o people_n the_o care_n of_o the_o cure_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o church_n the_o banishment_n of_o vice_n sweating_n and_o labouring_n and_o watch_n for_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n be_v as_o the_o pole_n upon_o which_o the_o wheel_n of_o cardinalism_n ought_v to_o turn_v if_o a_o cardinal_n go_v this_o way_n to_o work_v tire_n and_o harrass_v out_o himself_o in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o virtue_n aforesaid_a he_o will_v be_v a_o cardinal_n indeed_o though_o he_o wear_v no_o purple_a but_o if_o he_o shut_v his_o eye_n and_o leave_v all_o thing_n forsake_v and_o desert_v he_o may_v have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o purple_a as_o he_o please_v but_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o cardinal_n tremble_v at_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v they_o themselves_o that_o give_v he_o his_o papacy_n they_o humble_v themselves_o at_o the_o beck_n of_o he_o who_o proceed_v from_o their_o own_o bowel_n they_o be_v content_v to_o be_v strip_v of_o their_o authority_n to_o invest_v he_o with_o it_o that_o rob_v they_o the_o protestant_n deny_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o their_o school_n bring_v many_o argument_n to_o refute_v it_o yet_o they_o allow_v more_o dignity_n to_o the_o cardinal_n than_o they_o know_v how_o to_o ask_v of_o his_o holiness_n they_o say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v content_v to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n among_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o cardinal_n as_o pope_n with_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o true_a form_n in_o which_o it_o be_v create_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o christianity_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v peter_n and_o peter_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o will_v not_o find_v that_o difficulty_n of_o close_v with_o our_o church_n which_o by_o that_o mean_n will_v be_v universal_a and_o not_o particular_a whereas_o now_o they_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o opportunity_n to_o distract_v it_o because_o they_o see_v it_o particular_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o absolute_a authority_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n i_o be_v a_o while_n since_o invite_v to_o dinner_n by_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o and_o by_o accident_n there_o be_v several_a protestant_n and_o some_o catholic_n at_o the_o table_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o dinner_n the_o catholic_n with_o great_a freedom_n begin_v to_o discourse_v it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o discord_n and_o dissension_n among_o the_o cardinal_n one_o of_o they_o instanced_a the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o they_o be_v congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la apply_v all_o to_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o apostolic_a college_n in_o these_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n and_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o meekness_n and_o charity_n and_o love_n among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v a_o french_a gentleman_n indifferent_o well_o learn_v and_o of_o a_o pleasant_a conversation_n who_o take_v the_o word_n from_o the_o other_o reply_v smile_o that_o those_o word_n congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la may_v very_o just_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o apostolic_a college_n in_o be_v with_o this_o difference_n only_o that_o the_o apostle_n than_o be_v congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la with_o christ_n and_o now_o they_o be_v congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la with_o the_o pope_n and_o â—e_n have_v go_v further_o have_v he_o not_o be_v interrupt_v and_o force_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n upon_o a_o unexpected_a visit_n that_o be_v make_v which_o alter_v the_o whole_a discourse_n i_o who_o have_v then_o this_o cardinalism_n in_o my_o head_n and_o resolve_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o it_o and_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o what_o the_o french_a man_n have_v say_v and_o i_o find_v his_o opinion_n be_v not_o â—ll_o ground_v so_o much_o do_v it_o correspond_v with_o i_o for_o in_o truth_n in_o rome_n where_o the_o congregation_n be_v infinite_a the_o cardinal_n be_v congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la not_o in_o their_o judgement_n or_o desire_n in_o which_o many_o time_n there_o be_v so_o much_o discrepancy_n that_o every_o cardinal_n have_v a_o several_a opinion_n but_o in_o a_o resolution_n to_o do_v whatever_o his_o holiness_n command_v they_o they_o be_v congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la because_o in_o the_o consistory_n they_o conclude_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o pope_n from_o whence_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o cardinal_n of_o a_o very_a profound_a judgement_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o ten_o be_v ask_v one_o day_n whether_o he_o go_v he_o answer_v to_o donna_n olimpia_n congregation_n imply_v that_o that_o lady_n have_v the_o absolute_a management_n of_o his_o holiness_n her_o cousin_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v her_o order_n exact_o whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a and_o indeed_o some_o few_o that_o will_v needs_o peevish_o and_o obstinate_o withstand_v her_o command_n find_v but_o little_a ease_n or_o advantage_n by_o it_o be_v the_o cardinal_n congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la for_o a_o good_a understanding_n among_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la to_o do_v what_o ever_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n will_v be_v better_o serve_v than_o it_o be_v the_o state_n will_v flourish_v in_o plenty_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o nephew_n reduce_v to_o their_o primitive_a indigence_n and_o necessity_n the_o pope_n do_v rejoice_v if_o not_o contrive_v to_o see_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o cardinal_n divide_v as_o much_o fear_v the_o consequence_n of_o their_o unity_n and_o a_o certain_a great_a pope_n that_o live_v in_o our_o age_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o say_n as_o diabolical_a as_o politic_a which_o discover_v clear_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v fix_v upon_o the_o supremacy_n they_o enjoy_v that_o be_v to_o keep_v and_o conserve_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o own_o absolute_a dominion_n though_o to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o all_o that_o oppose_v they_o and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o
however_o they_o gain_v but_o little_a upon_o he_o their_o discourse_n be_v only_o in_o general_a term_n it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o good_a success_n he_o will_v have_v have_v in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o congregation_n because_o he_o stay_v not_o long_o in_o rome_n after_o the_o assumption_n of_o clement_n the_o nine_o be_v immediate_o send_v legate_n to_o romagna_n where_o he_o order_v his_o affair_n with_o great_a regularity_n and_o justice_n but_o it_o be_v suppose_v he_o will_v have_v do_v very_o well_o because_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o sound_a judgement_n modest_a in_o his_o opinion_n and_o one_o that_o will_v give_v both_o god_n and_o caesar_n their_o due_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v both_o a_o good_a statesman_n and_o a_o good_a churchman_n too_o and_o will_v be_v much_o better_a be_v he_o not_o addict_v so_o much_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o own_o family_n giulio_n spinola_n a_o genoese_a be_v a_o person_n of_o excellent_a part_n generous_a magnanimous_a and_o full_a of_o civility_n and_o meekness_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o prodigality_n yet_o love_v not_o covetousness_n the_o darling_n of_o his_o countryman_n he_o arriv'_v at_o the_o prelacy_n though_o he_o be_v otherwise_o deserve_v enough_o by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o the_o genoeses_n who_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v to_o buy_v all_o the_o office_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v in_o rome_n by_o the_o church_n in_o his_o very_a first_o employment_n he_o express_v himself_o a_o person_n of_o worth_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a learned_a nor_o a_o little_a conversant_a among_o learned_a man_n his_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v discourse_v among_o such_o as_o be_v experience_v in_o politic_n and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n observe_v with_o great_a diligence_n which_o way_n he_o may_v make_v the_o most_o profit_n of_o they_o and_o this_o he_o love_v as_o his_o recreation_n in_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v not_o so_o chaste_a altogether_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o too_o much_o with_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n to_o the_o scandal_n of_o all_o that_o have_v affection_n for_o he_o but_o since_o he_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o prelate_n upon_o he_o he_o have_v be_v more_o circumspect_a and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o gird_v himself_o so_o close_o with_o the_o girdle_n of_o chastity_n as_o he_o ought_v yet_o he_o have_v bring_v himself_o to_o so_o formal_a and_o exterior_a modesty_n and_o so_o seem_v a_o prudence_n in_o cover_v those_o frailty_n which_o can_v be_v forsake_v by_o those_o that_o carry_v they_o along_o with_o they_o that_o at_o present_a he_o be_v esteem_v chaste_a whether_o he_o be_v so_o or_o no._n he_o be_v a_o person_n descend_v from_o a_o family_n so_o famous_a through_o all_o europe_n in_o several_a respect_n particular_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o marquis_n spinola_n the_o great_a captain_n and_o cardinal_n agostino_n spinola_n a_o most_o noble_a person_n and_o very_o beneficial_a to_o the_o poor_a have_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o obtain_v a_o reputation_n at_o court_n which_o every_o body_n be_v ambitious_a of_o at_o rome_n many_o people_n admire_v rather_o that_o he_o be_v employ_v no_o soon_o in_o more_o considerable_a affair_n see_v that_o to_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o birth_n he_o want_v not_o the_o good_a endowment_n of_o mind_n alexander_n have_v experience_v he_o in_o some_o intricate_a business_n and_o find_v he_o a_o person_n of_o worth_n he_o send_v he_o nuntio_n into_o germany_n in_o caraffa_n place_n who_o be_v create_v cardinal_n in_o which_o he_o comport_v himself_o so_o well_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n both_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n that_o in_o the_o last_o promotion_n of_o pope_n alexander_n he_o deserve_o obtain_v a_o cap_n and_o a_o while_n after_o he_o leave_v the_o imperial_a court_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o conclave_n in_o rome_n his_o voice_n will_v always_o be_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n as_o well_o from_o his_o natural_a inclination_n as_o from_o the_o obligation_n the_o family_n of_o spinola_n have_v always_o receive_v from_o the_o catholic_n crown_n from_o whence_o it_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a part_n of_o its_o fortune_n he_o delight_v much_o in_o walk_v in_o comedy_n and_o ball_n and_o perhaps_o his_o dignity_n have_v alter_v his_o humour_n however_o he_o be_v assiduous_a enough_o in_o business_n and_o be_v very_o sincere_a and_o affectionate_a in_o what_o eyer_n he_o undertake_v he_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v angry_a if_o thing_n succeed_v not_o according_a to_o his_o design_n he_o look_v close_o enough_o to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o court_n and_o allow_v they_o not_o such_o latitude_n as_o other_o prelate_n and_o cardinal_n do_v allow_v to_o their_o court_n it_o be_v suppose_v he_o will_v do_v very_o well_o in_o the_o management_n of_o some_o legation_n which_o he_o may_v have_v if_o there_o be_v any_o regard_n have_v of_o the_o desert_n of_o a_o person_n but_o in_o those_o case_n the_o pope_n aim_n no_o further_o than_o to_o satisfy_v they_o they_o be_v please_v with_o not_o those_o that_o deserve_v it_o he_o use_v great_a prudence_n in_o gain_v upon_o such_o prince_n minister_n as_o be_v resident_a in_o rome_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o country_n so_o as_o gives_z occasion_n of_o jealousy_n to_o all_o that_o envy_v they_o vitaliano_fw-it visconti_n of_o milan_n be_v a_o gentleman_n of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n and_o descend_v from_o the_o ancient_a duke_n of_o milan_n he_o devote_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n that_o sometime_o or_o other_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o cardinalship_n for_o which_o he_o have_v always_o a_o particular_a fancy_n his_o friend_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o have_v persuade_v he_o to_o the_o war_n but_o he_o like_v the_o cross_n better_o as_o that_o which_o bring_v ordinary_o more_o profit_n more_o honour_n and_o less_o danger_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o prelacy_n be_v not_o so_o successful_a as_o he_o look_v for_o so_o that_o he_o be_v often_o change_v his_o profession_n be_v weary_a as_o he_o say_v to_o see_v thing_n go_v on_o so_o slow_o but_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n for_o he_o think_v honour_n will_v have_v be_v shower_v down_o upon_o his_o head_n though_o it_o come_v as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v reasonable_o expect_v pope_n alexander_n who_o have_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o try_v he_o in_o matter_n of_o trust_n do_v it_o in_o his_o papacy_n honour_v and_o load_v he_o with_o office_n till_o that_o when_o monsignour_n bonelli_n that_o be_v nuntio_n in_o spain_n be_v create_v cardinal_n he_o give_v that_o nuntiature_n to_o visconti_n though_o there_o be_v other_o that_o put_v hard_o for_o it_o but_o the_o pope_n who_o know_v well_o enough_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n declare_v visconti_n nuntio_n at_o one_o blow_n satisfy_v his_o own_o inclination_n and_o the_o spaniard_n too_o who_o be_v not_o displease_v to_o have_v for_o their_o nuntio_n a_o prelate_n not_o only_o bear_v their_o subject_n but_o bind_v by_o many_o obligation_n to_o the_o catholic_n crown_n in_o this_o nuntiature_n which_o last_v but_o three_o year_n philip_n the_o four_o king_n of_o spain_n die_v upon_o which_o occasion_n the_o nuntio_n show_v himself_o both_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o a_o great_a politician_n assist_v in_o many_o thing_n with_o favour_n to_o the_o church_n and_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o spain_n before_o he_o end_v his_o day_n alexander_n think_v good_a to_o promote_v he_o to_o the_o cardinalship_n as_o well_o to_o recompense_v his_o service_n to_o the_o church_n as_o that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v so_o honourable_a a_o family_n without_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n which_o have_v have_v heretofore_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o milan_n from_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o promotion_n resolve_v to_o the_o news_n of_o the_o unhappy_a and_o die_a condition_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v but_o few_o day_n past_a so_o that_o either_o out_o of_o his_o own_o desire_n to_o be_v in_o the_o conclave_n or_o otherwise_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n at_o rome_n who_o press_v he_o earnest_o to_o make_v haste_n that_o the_o spanish_a interest_n may_v be_v make_v strong_a thereby_o he_o resolve_v to_o take_v post_n and_o make_v his_o journey_n by_o land_n but_o the_o counsel_n of_o madrid_n will_v not_o admit_v his_o auditor_n to_o propose_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v force_v to_o stay_v in_o spain_n and_o expect_v new_a order_n from_o the_o new_a pope_n with_o great_a disgust_n to_o the_o ambassador_n at_o rome_n the_o spaniard_n caress_n he_o much_o
in_o force_n martin_n will_v have_v it_o confirm_v by_o a_o bull_n and_o authenticated_a in_o the_o usual_a form_n and_o beside_o that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v how_o well_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o meeting_n of_o counsel_n and_o to_o take_v away_o those_o suspicion_n which_o some_o people_n will_v have_v conceive_v of_o the_o rectitude_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o declare_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o constance_n pavia_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a place_n and_o according_o he_o send_v out_o his_o brief_n every_o way_n and_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n the_o next_o year_n at_o length_n be_v desirous_a to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 1418._o he_o make_v a_o public_a assembly_n after_o which_o by_o common_a consent_n but_o especial_o of_o sigismond_n ibaldo_n cardinal_n of_o san_n vito_n by_o order_n from_o his_o holiness_n pronounce_v these_o word_n of_o dismission_n domini_fw-la ite_z in_o pace_n and_o therewithal_o all_o of_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o depart_v to_o their_o house_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n be_v entreat_v by_o the_o emperor_n first_o of_o all_o to_o remain_v in_o germany_n for_o a_o while_n and_o afterward_o he_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o france_n to_o retire_v into_o those_o part_n but_o martin_n excuse_v himself_o to_o they_o all_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o patrimony_n of_o saint_n peter_n which_o be_v in_o italy_n do_v suffer_v much_o by_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v as_o be_v without_o a_o pastor_n involve_v in_o such_o civil_a sedition_n as_o cause_v the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o go_v utter_o to_o ruin_v for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o hasten_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v travel_v by_o milan_n as_o the_o near_a way_n he_o be_v pope_n 14_o year_n and_o die_v of_o a_o apoplexy_n the_o 20._o of_o febr._n 1421._o the_o first_o of_o march_n the_o cardinal_n enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n with_o a_o general_a agreement_n to_o choose_v gabriel_n condulmera_n a_o venetian_a pope_n who_o in_o his_o legation_n della_fw-it marca_n give_v he_o by_o pope_n martin_n give_v great_a essay_n of_o his_o prudence_n in_o the_o correction_n of_o those_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o ill_a minister_n have_v rebel_v against_o the_o church_n before_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o conclave_n thing_n seem_v not_o a_o little_a embroil_v one_o part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n pretend_v to_o elect_a cardinal_n cesarino_n another_o propose_a anthonio_n cassino_n both_o of_o they_o person_n of_o great_a party_n than_o part_n but_o those_o kind_n of_o project_n remain_v without_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v enter_v the_o conclave_n in_o the_o first_o scrutiny_n which_o follow_v the_o very_a next_o day_n after_o their_o entrance_n condulmera_n be_v choose_v pope_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o but_o 3_o in_o 40._o which_o be_v the_o number_n in_o the_o conclave_n this_o be_v the_o most_o expeditious_a and_o peaceable_a election_n that_o have_v ever_o happen_v before_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v never_o any_o pope_n choose_v in_o the_o first_o scrutiny_n but_o he_o be_v demand_v what_o name_n he_o will_v be_v call_v by_o he_o take_v a_o little_a time_n to_o resolve_v they_o and_o desire_v to_o retire_v into_o a_o private_a place_n he_o stay_v there_o a_o consider_v above_o half_a a_o hour_n from_o whence_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n take_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o choose_v a_o pope_n than_o for_o he_o to_o choose_v a_o name_n some_o there_o be_v that_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v draw_v lot_n for_o his_o name_n as_o if_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o person_n consist_v in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o about_o half_a a_o hour_n after_o he_o come_v forth_o and_o declare_v he_o will_v be_v call_v eugenius_n the_o four_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o election_n with_o great_a applause_n but_o a_o while_n after_o take_v disgust_n they_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o he_o be_v force_v out_o of_o rome_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n to_o escape_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v many_o accident_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o papacy_n of_o eugenius_n in_o which_o he_o common_o remain_v victor_n he_o chastise_v those_o cardinal_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n endeavour_v to_o depose_v he_o in_o the_o war_n he_o be_v always_o neutral_a and_o unconcern_v and_o it_o be_v he_o who_o draw_v over_o the_o jacobite_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o that_o which_o afflict_v he_o most_o be_v to_o see_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o german_n which_o happen_v in_o this_o manner_n philip_n de_fw-fr florentini_fw-la have_v take_v a_o prejudice_n against_o eugenius_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v cause_v sforza_n to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o venetian_a to_o be_v revenge_v he_o fall_v in_o treaty_n with_o those_o who_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basi_fw-la to_o cite_v eugenius_n which_o they_o do_v three_o several_a time_n and_o because_o eugenius_n refuse_v to_o appear_v and_o his_o design_n do_v not_o take_v he_o make_v he_o be_v declare_v divest_v of_o the_o papacy_n and_o get_v amadeo_n duke_n of_o savoy_n his_o father-in-law_n to_o be_v create_v in_o his_o place_n who_o live_v then_o in_o the_o company_n of_o some_o gentleman_n in_o ripalta_n like_o a_o hermit_n amadeo_n have_v receive_v the_o news_n of_o this_o new_a election_n which_o be_v make_v by_o 26_o cardinal_n after_o he_o have_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v shave_v strip_v of_o his_o hermitical_a habit_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o felix_n he_o go_v immediate_o for_o basil_n accompany_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o gentry_n of_o his_o own_o country_n where_o be_v arrive_v and_o consecrate_v he_o begin_v to_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o a_o pope_n ordain_v confirm_v consecrate_v administer_a the_o sacrament_n excommunicate_v create_a cardinal_n and_o bishop_n grant_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o in_o short_a deport_v himself_o as_o he_o have_v be_v pope_n indeed_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o schism_n great_a sedition_n be_v hatch_v in_o the_o church_n the_o christian_n divide_v themselves_o into_o three_o faction_n one_o be_v for_o felix_n another_o for_o eugenius_n and_o a_o three_o be_v neuter_n be_v for_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o one_o side_n maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o a_o council_n another_o assert_v the_o contrary_a and_o there_o want_v not_o other_o who_o deny_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n make_v a_o dispute_n whether_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o about_o this_o time_n eugenius_n die_v on_o the_o 23._o of_o february_n 1496._o after_o who_o death_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n dispatch_v ambassador_n to_o the_o sacred_a college_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o need_v not_o have_v any_o apprehension_n of_o he_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o give_v they_o assistance_n upon_o occasion_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n to_o which_o he_o do_v exhort_v the_o cardinal_n at_o the_o same_o time_n cardinal_n capuano_n arrive_v at_o rome_n a_o person_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o who_o the_o people_n cry_v up_o as_o a_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v choose_v pope_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o college_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o which_o there_o be_v very_o few_o for_o capuano_n election_n it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o conclave_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n della_fw-it minerva_n though_o the_o canon_n oppose_v it_o so_o that_o the_o obsequy_n of_o eugenius_n be_v over_o the_o cardinal_n enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n the_o command_n of_o their_o guard_n be_v give_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n john_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v of_o the_o knight_n of_o malta_n then_o of_o rhodes_n but_o the_o key_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o three_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n aquileia_n and_o sermoneta_n beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o ancona_n when_o the_o cardinal_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n many_o of_o the_o roman_a baron_n come_v to_o they_o and_o gio._n battista_n savelli_n among_o the_o rest_n pretend_v a_o right_n they_o have_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o election_n but_o they_o be_v refuse_v and_o make_v sensible_a that_o they_o have_v not_o now_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o that_o as_o in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v have_v there_o be_v but_o 18._o cardinal_n in_o the_o conclave_n though_o there_o be_v 23._o living_n so_o that_o the_o two_o three_o
that_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v two_o scrutiny_n ineffectual_a after_o this_o there_o begin_v strong_a practice_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o cardinal_n bessarione_n of_o constantinople_n a_o grecian_a who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a which_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o latin_a church_n he_o have_v dispute_v much_o against_o purgatory_n unleavened_a bread_n and_o against_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o he_o maintain_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n alone_o and_o not_o from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n cardinal_z bettone_v archbishop_n of_o avignon_n be_v adviced_a of_o this_o and_o discover_v the_o two_o three_o of_o the_o cardinal_n declare_v in_o the_o design_n he_o fail_v not_o to_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o frustrate_v that_o enterprise_n and_o with_o great_a zeal_n he_o express_v himself_o in_o word_n like_o these_o most_o illustrious_a lord_n what_o shall_v we_o make_v a_o pope_n upon_o a_o present_a appearance_n only_o without_o reflection_n on_o what_o be_v past_a or_o what_o be_v to_o come_v shall_v we_o prefer_v a_o grecian_a to_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o establish_v a_o neophyte_n in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o vatican_n who_o be_v it_o that_o can_v assure_v we_o his_o conversion_n be_v true_a heterodox_n opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o renounce_v and_o alter_v with_o the_o tongue_n do_v yet_o leave_v a_o muddiness_n and_o disturbance_n upon_o the_o heart_n shall_v we_o give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n to_o he_o who_o for_o so_o many_o year_n and_o with_o so_o many_o argument_n deny_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n shall_v we_o make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o oppose_v it_o with_o so_o much_o audacity_n be_v it_o possible_a our_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v so_o poor_a and_o indigent_a that_o there_o can_v be_v one_o person_n find_v out_o who_o be_v bear_v in_o her_o bosom_n and_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n what_o will_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n say_v to_o see_v we_o go_v up_o and_o down_o beg_v our_o pope_n of_o this_o country_n and_o of_o that_o rouse_v up_o your_o zeal_n most_o noble_a companion_n and_o permit_v not_o a_o thing_n so_o scandalous_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o he_o which_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o christianity_n will_v not_o give_v his_o voice_n for_o such_o a_o pope_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v with_o great_a energy_n have_v such_o a_o effect_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o change_v their_o design_n and_o place_v they_o upon_o cardinal_n alphonso_n borgia_n of_o the_o city_n of_o valenza_n in_o spain_n a_o person_n of_o great_a experience_n in_o politic_a affair_n and_o of_o maturity_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o age_n the_o usual_a scrutiny_n be_v make_v the_o say_a cardinal_n be_v choose_v pope_n and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o calisto_n the_o 3d._n verify_v the_o prediction_n of_o beato_n vincenzo_n who_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n prognosticate_v that_o not_o long_o after_o his_o death_n a_o countryman_n of_o he_o of_o valenza_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o papacy_n calisto_n live_v three_o year_n and_o die_v the_o six_o of_o august_n 1458._o and_o on_o the_o 20_o of_o the_o same_o month_n cardinal_n aeneas_n piccolomini_n of_o sienna_n be_v create_v pope_n by_o 18_o cardinal_n which_o be_v present_a in_o that_o conclave_n in_o which_o there_o be_v but_o two_o competitor_n for_o the_o papacy_n viz._n cardinal_n rotomagensis_fw-la and_o aeneas_n aforesaid_a so_o that_o for_o the_o four_o day_n time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o conclave_n they_o have_v no_o other_o difficulty_n but_o to_o make_v choice_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o two_o because_o pietro_n barbo_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o pavia_n who_o likewise_o make_v some_o pretension_n be_v exclude_v at_o the_o first_o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o curious_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v be_v to_o see_v each_o of_o these_o two_o person_n drive_v on_o his_o own_o promotion_n magnify_v his_o own_o virtue_n and_o debase_v the_o qualification_n of_o his_o adversary_n rotomagensis_fw-la in_o this_o manner_n go_v from_o one_o cardinal_n to_o another_o and_o say_v what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o aeneas_n what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o move_v you_o to_o think_v he_o worthy_a of_o the_o papacy_n what_o passion_n be_v it_o that_o blind_v you_o so_o as_o to_o confer_v a_o office_n of_o that_o majesty_n and_o importance_n upon_o a_o gouâ—y_a beggar_n how_o can_v he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o infirm_a himself_o relieve_v or_o support_v the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o infirm_a and_o as_o poor_a as_o he_o where_o be_v his_o learning_n where_o be_v his_o knowledge_n will_v you_o make_v he_o a_o pope_n because_o he_o be_v a_o poet_n it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o he_o come_v out_o of_o germany_n and_o who_o can_v assure_v you_o but_o he_o may_v have_v thought_n of_o transfer_v the_o see_v into_o germany_n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v ambition_v it_o if_o i_o have_v not_o see_v a_o person_n stand_v for_o it_o of_o much_o weak_a part_n than_o i_o be_o i_o be_o the_o ancient_a cardinal_n of_o the_o two_o for_o it_o be_v scarce_o two_o year_n since_o he_o be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n and_o in_o my_o conscience_n there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o but_o know_v i_o have_v learning_n and_o part_n enough_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n very_o well_o to_o the_o government_n of_o which_o learning_n and_o part_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a beside_o all_o this_o i_o be_o of_o royal_a extraction_n and_o have_v friend_n faculty_n and_o wealth_n wherewithal_o to_o accommodate_v and_o alleviate_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o of_o all_o you_o yourselves_o will_v have_v advantage_n by_o my_o election_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o benefice_n i_o hold_v which_o upon_o my_o renuntiation_n will_v be_v divide_v among_o you_o thr_fw-mi cardinal_n of_o avignon_n a_o audacious_a rash_a and_o avaricious_a person_n be_v there_o in_o favour_n of_o cardinal_n william_n rotomagensis_fw-la who_o interest_n he_o pursue_v with_o all_o imaginable_a zeal_n not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o frenchman_n as_o because_o upon_o his_o promotion_n he_o pretend_v the_o church_n of_o the_o say_v william_n his_o palace_n and_o chancery_n he_o assemble_v therefore_o several_a cardinal_n in_o a_o house_n of_o office_n as_o in_o a_o private_a and_o secret_a place_n and_o begin_v with_o many_o fair_a promise_n to_o inveigle_v they_o into_o the_o net_n and_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o each_o of_o they_o he_o agree_v with_o they_o about_o the_o way_n rotomagensis_fw-la be_v to_o be_v choose_v the_o business_n be_v hold_v as_o good_a as_o do_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n expect_v but_o day_n to_o meet_v in_o the_o chapel_n about_o the_o scrutiny_n cardinal_z of_o bologna_n see_v thing_n at_o this_o pass_n go_v to_o cardinal_n aeneas_n after_o midnight_n and_o speak_v thus_o to_o he_o i_o be_o come_v to_o bring_v you_o news_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v that_o several_a cardinal_n have_v meet_v private_o in_o the_o necessary_a house_n they_o have_v determine_v among_o themselves_o to_o make_v rotomagensis_fw-la pope_n as_o will_v follow_v as_o soon_o as_o a_o be_v day_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o come_v again_o into_o the_o noose_n have_v experiment_v already_o how_o inconvenient_a it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o pope_n to_o one_o enemy_n and_o this_o i_o can_v say_v from_o calisto_n the_o 3d_n kindness_n who_o never_o look_v upon_o i_o with_o a_o good_a eye_n for_o have_v speak_v against_o his_o election_n my_o advice_n be_v therefore_o that_o you_o put_v your_o own_o thing_n in_o order_n that_o you_o get_v up_o immediate_o out_o of_o your_o bed_n and_o tender_v your_o service_n to_o rotomagensis_fw-la as_o you_o desire_v not_o to_o have_v he_o your_o enemy_n aeneas_n lose_v not_o his_o courage_n at_o the_o tiding_n but_o animate_v himself_o ratheâ—_n the_o more_o he_o reply_v avoid_v satan_n see_v you_o come_v hither_o â—ut_v to_o give_v that_o devilish_a counsel_n to_o i_o which_o you_o have_v take_v yourself_o keep_v therefore_o such_o counsel_n to_o yourself_o my_o conscience_n do_v not_o serve_v i_o to_o choose_v a_o person_n who_o to_o my_o knowledge_n be_v not_o only_o not_o 〈…〉_z but_o the_o most_o unworthy_a of_o all_o god_n keep_v i_o from_o fall_v into_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n and_o if_o uther_n shall_v choose_v he_o let_v it_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n i_o know_v well_o enough_o how_o inconvenient_a it_o be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v one_o friend_n but_o yet_o â—i
much_o better_a to_o have_v the_o pope_n than_o god_n almighty_a to_o one_o enemy_n he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o my_o life_n sure_a because_o i_o give_v he_o not_o my_o vote_n i_o believe_v he_o will_v lessen_v my_o diet_n deâ—y_v i_o my_o pension_n banish_v i_o his_o presence_n and_o never_o consider_v i_o in_o my_o distress_n why_o in_o poverty_n i_o have_v be_v harden_v i_o have_v live_v in_o poverty_n till_o now_o and_o in_o poverty_n i_o will_v die_v he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o my_o muse_n who_o be_v my_o great_a refreshment_n in_o short_a i_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o the_o rest_n who_o will_v never_o suffer_v the_o church_n his_o spouse_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o impure_a and_o lascivious_a a_o person_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n will_v not_o endure_v that_o vatican_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o a_o infamous_a receptacle_n of_o harlot_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o so_o many_o holy_a and_o religious_a pope_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o pope_n he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o man_n if_o the_o devil_n make_v he_o let_v he_o give_v his_o consent_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o t._n the_o power_n of_o the_o conspirator_n will_v vanish_v the_o design_n be_v lay_v in_o so_o sordid_a a_o place_n in_o the_o morning_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v see_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v by_o the_o combination_n of_o man_n or_o the_o inspiration_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o you_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a as_o well_o as_o a_o zealous_a cardinal_n you_o will_v not_o give_v your_o vote_n for_o one_o who_o be_v a_o perfect_a member_n â—f_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o morning_n early_a aeneas_n go_v to_o cardinal_n roderigo_n a_o spaniard_n and_o one_o of_o the_o conspirator_n for_o rotomagensis_fw-la who_o have_v receive_v a_o promise_n in_o write_v from_o the_o say_v rotomagensis_fw-la and_o the_o cardinal_n avignon_n that_o the_o chancellorship_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o he_o excuse_v himself_o to_o aeneas_n that_o he_o have_v concur_v because_o he_o do_v certain_o believe_v he_o will_v be_v choose_v and_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o hang_v off_o and_o lose_v his_o chancellorship_n but_o aeneas_n return_v he_o this_o answer_n and_o will_v you_o then_o sell_v your_o vote_n and_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o simony_n run_v yourself_o into_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n do_v you_o take_v so_o little_a care_n then_o to_o obtrude_v a_o youth_n upon_o the_o vatican_n and_o one_o that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o your_o nation_n oh_o blindness_n oh_o folly_n will_v you_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o a_o person_n of_o no_o credit_n know_v that_o the_o chancellorship_n which_o be_v promise_v so_o faithful_o to_o you_o be_v promise_v likewise_o and_o confirm_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o avignon_n so_o that_o for_o you_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o bare_a policy_n for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v that_o a_o french_a pope_n will_v do_v more_o for_o a_o spaniard_n than_o for_o one_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o chancellorship_n which_o never_o will_v be_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n will_v be_v still_o gnaw_v at_o your_o heart_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o remember_v that_o you_o concur_v to_o the_o give_v such_o a_o vicar_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o short_a if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n have_v at_o least_o some_o care_n and_o compassion_n for_o your_o own_o reputation_n such_o be_v the_o contumacy_n and_o indignation_n of_o roderigo_n borgia_n that_o he_o give_v he_o not_o a_o word_n so_o aeneas_n depart_v to_o find_v out_o the_o cardinal_n of_o pavia_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o conspirator_n likewise_o and_o have_v find_v he_o he_o accost_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n i_o be_o inform_v of_o your_o resolution_n to_o choose_v rotomagensis_fw-la pope_n which_o i_o can_v never_o have_v believe_v as_o esteem_v you_o another_o person_n than_o it_o seem_v you_o be_v you_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o degenerate_v so_o much_o from_o cardinal_n brando_n your_o uncle_n who_o with_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o sweat_n tire_v himself_o out_o to_o transfer_v the_o pontifical_a court_n from_o germany_n to_o rome_n and_o you_o that_o be_v his_o nephew_n will_v transport_v it_o from_o italy_n into_o france_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v believe_v that_o rotomagensis_fw-la will_v never_o give_v the_o italian_n the_o precedence_n before_o the_o french_a and_o you_o that_o be_v a_o italian_a will_v confederate_a soon_o with_o france_n than_o your_o own_o country_n what_o a_o sad_a thing_n italy_n will_v be_v without_o a_o pope_n what_o light_n can_v we_o see_v without_o that_o light_n and_o have_v you_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v instrumental_a with_o your_o authority_n and_o counsel_n to_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o splendour_n of_o such_o a_o guide_n if_o he_o shall_v stay_v still_o in_o italy_n what_o a_o shame_n will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v she_o enslave_v to_o a_o foreign_a lord_n must_v italy_n therefore_o who_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n beg_v her_o monarch_n from_o among_o they_o can_v you_o have_v the_o heart_n to_o see_v yourself_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o french_a when_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o make_v the_o french_a obedient_a to_o our_o nation_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o you_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o catalonian_o but_o that_o you_o must_v try_v the_o french_a too_o who_o perhaps_o when_o you_o think_v least_o of_o it_o will_v make_v himself_o master_n both_o of_o sicily_n and_o all_o the_o city_n and_o fortress_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rather_o the_o example_n of_o calisto_n be_v so_o fresh_a who_o give_v his_o countryman_n the_o catalonian_o his_o utmost_a assistance_n to_o get_v possession_n of_o all_o cardinal_n pavia_n reply_v but_o with_o a_o very_a low_a voice_n that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o french_a have_v any_o thought_n against_o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v give_v with_o so_o much_o generosity_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o province_n it_o possess_v and_o they_o will_v not_o probable_o take_v that_o away_o which_o they_o have_v give_v so_o late_o to_o which_o aeneas_n reply_v thus_o but_o suppose_v that_o shall_v be_v ought_v it_o not_o to_o stir_v up_o your_o heart_n against_o rotomagensis_fw-la to_o consider_v the_o infamy_n of_o his_o manner_n be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o choose_v a_o man_n pope_n give_v to_o lasciviousness_n and_o of_o so_o unconstant_a a_o mind_n do_v you_o not_o abhor_v to_o prepare_v such_o a_o bridegroom_n for_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o recommend_v the_o innocent_a flock_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o tuition_n of_o a_o ravenous_a woolf_n where_o be_v your_o justice_n where_o be_v your_o conscience_n where_o be_v your_o zeal_n to_o god_n where_o be_v your_o prudence_n how_o be_v you_o so_o much_o alter_v from_o yourself_o you_o have_v tell_v i_o many_o time_n you_o will_v soon_o die_v and_o endure_v martyrdom_n than_o give_v your_o voice_n for_o rotomagensis_fw-la know_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o yet_o now_o you_o make_v he_o pope_n in_o despite_n of_o your_o knowledge_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o so_o great_a a_o changâ—_n be_v he_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n become_v a_o angel_n of_o a_o devil_n or_o be_v you_o become_v a_o devil_n of_o a_o angel_n pavia_n be_v astonish_v at_o these_o word_n and_o weep_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o for_o sorrow_n or_o disdain_n but_o fetch_v a_o deep_a sigh_n he_o reply_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o aeneas_n all_o that_o you_o say_v but_o i_o have_v past_o my_o word_n to_o make_v rotomagensis_fw-la pope_n and_o if_o i_o do_v it_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v hold_v infamous_a and_o a_o traitor_n to_o which_o aeneas_n answer_v as_o far_o as_o i_o see_v thing_n be_v reduce_v into_o such_o a_o state_n that_o which_o way_n soever_o you_o turn_v you_o you_o can_v escape_v the_o blemish_n of_o a_o traitor_n it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n yet_o to_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v betray_v italy_n and_o your_o country_n and_o be_v true_a to_o rotomagensis_fw-la or_o betray_v he_o and_o be_v faithful_a to_o your_o country_n and_o italy_n cardinal_n pavia_n be_v overcome_v by_o these_o word_n and_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o betray_v rotomagensis_fw-la as_o the_o lesser_a evil_n of_o the_o two_o and_o therefore_o meet_v with_o cardinal_n pietro_n di_fw-it santa_fw-it maria_fw-la nova_fw-la and_o other_o italian_a cardinal_n in_o the_o cardinal_n of_o genoa_n chamber_n they_o altogether_o begin_v to_o contrive_v the_o
as_o a_o occasion_n of_o delay_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n which_o be_v lose_v in_o inquire_v after_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n recommend_v he_o command_v they_o shall_v choose_v none_o for_o the_o future_a but_o out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o cardinal_n by_o which_o mean_n the_o cardinal_n become_v of_o extraordinary_a reputation_n the_o prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v they_o no_o little_a honour_n as_o see_v the_o papacy_n like_v to_o be_v always_o in_o their_o hand_n these_o remedy_n notwithstanding_o which_o paul_n think_v rational_a and_o good_a have_v prove_v vain_a and_o ineffectual_a have_v produce_v no_o other_o fruit_n but_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o cardinalitial_a grandeur_n see_v there_o be_v the_o same_o passion_n in_o the_o conclave_n as_o former_o and_o perhaps_o great_a for_o the_o cardinal_n be_v jealous_a of_o one_o another_o protract_v the_o election_n out_o of_o envy_n none_o of_o they_o yield_v to_o his_o companion_n but_o multiply_v their_o quarrel_n they_o appear_v rather_o enemy_n than_o brother_n make_v more_o difficulty_n to_o give_v place_n to_o a_o cardinal_n competitor_n in_o the_o conclave_n than_o to_o any_o other_o unintere_v pretender_n for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n in_o this_o cardinalismo_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o short_a description_n of_o the_o cause_n from_o whence_o these_o discord_n have_v spring_v after_o pius_n the_o second_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o year_n 1464._o who_o have_v govern_v in_o his_o pontificate_n six_o year_n and_o his_o body_n remove_v from_o ancona_n where_o he_o die_v to_o rome_n the_o lord_n cardinal_n assemble_v together_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v they_o enter_v the_o conclave_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 20._o the_o six_o other_o for_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o cardinal_n be_v at_o that_o time_n 26._o remain_v without_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o distance_n from_o rome_n the_o 28_o of_o august_n they_o make_v their_o entrance_n into_o the_o conclave_n with_o full_a resolution_n to_o create_v cardinal_n petero_fw-la barbi_fw-la a_o venetian_a pope_n in_o who_o favour_n 15._o of_o the_o cardinal_n have_v declare_v and_o there_o be_v but_o 14._o necessary_a for_o his_o creation_n be_v come_v to_o the_o scrutiny_n the_o three_o day_n after_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o conclave_n there_o be_v but_o twelve_o voice_n among_o the_o name_n for_o barbi_n the_o rest_n be_v divide_v this_o way_n and_o the_o other_o so_o that_o two_o voice_n only_o be_v want_v they_o come_v to_o accession_n and_o the_o cardinal_n deacon_n have_v ask_v they_o all_o if_o they_o do_v approve_v the_o election_n and_o find_v they_o firm_a to_o their_o opinion_n he_o embrace_v he_o on_o a_o sudden_a with_o these_o word_n i_o make_v you_o pope_n and_o immediate_o the_o adoration_n follow_v there_o be_v some_o controversy_n happen_v about_o his_o name_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v formoso_n which_o the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o concede_fw-la lest_o it_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o vanity_n because_o his_o holiness_n be_v natural_o beautiful_a and_o handsome_a upon_o the_o refusal_n of_o that_o name_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o mark_n upon_o he_o with_o which_o the_o cardinal_n be_v as_o little_o satisfy_v as_o before_o upon_o which_o he_o smile_v say_v well_o then_o i_o will_v be_v call_v paul_n and_o by_o this_o name_n he_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o cardinal_n do_v not_o think_v it_o fit_v again_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o paul_n the_o first_o see_v there_o be_v never_o another_o paul_n in_o the_o vatican_n so_o they_o assign_v he_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n the_o second_o which_o he_o receive_v willing_o enough_o affirm_v that_o he_o value_v not_o to_o be_v the_o second_o in_o name_n so_o long_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cardinal_n giovanni_n di_fw-fr mela_n a_o spaniard_n be_v a_o great_a adversary_n to_o this_o election_n he_o carry_v the_o title_n of_o ss_z aquila_n and_o priscilla_n he_o discover_v great_a indiscretion_n and_o malice_n because_o he_o will_v never_o recede_v from_o his_o obstinacy_n though_o he_o see_v the_o pope_n be_v make_v he_o go_v not_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o preceedence_n but_o pretend_v to_o go_v forth_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o last_o this_o pope_n live_v six_o year_n and_o 10_o month_n and_o die_v the_o 28_o of_o july_n 1471._o 27_o cardinal_n enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n 4_o only_a be_v absent_a two_o of_o which_o set_v out_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o receive_v the_o news_n of_o his_o holiness_n his_o death_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n but_o they_o can_v not_o get_v thither_o before_o the_o conclave_n be_v end_v from_o the_o very_a first_o day_n they_o begin_v to_o talk_v of_o create_v francisco_n d'alberola_fw-it of_o rovere_z pope_n who_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n francis_n and_o be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n by_o paul_n the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n 1467._o but_o those_o cardinal_n which_o be_v create_v by_o pius_n and_o some_o few_o of_o calisto_n creature_n do_v what_o they_o can_v possible_o to_o disturb_v the_o good_a design_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n have_v in_o favour_n of_o rovere_z not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o object_n against_o he_o but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v themselves_o outstrip_v by_o a_o cardinal_n of_o few_o year_n and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v dignify_v with_o the_o purple_a there_o be_v present_a in_o the_o conclave_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n latino_n orsino_n a_o creature_n of_o nicholas_n the_o 5_o roderigo_n borgia_n a_o creature_n of_o calisto_n the_o 3d._n and_o cardinal_n gonzaga_n dâ—_n mantoa_n create_v by_o pius_n the_o second_o who_o be_v all_o person_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o college_n endeavour_v to_o draw_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o rovere_n side_n which_o they_o defend_v with_o a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o die_v rather_o than_o to_o elect_v any_o other_o pope_n than_o rovere_z which_o discover_v by_o the_o other_o ambitious_a pretender_n they_o desist_v and_o promise_v the_o cardinal_n orsino_n borgia_n and_o gonzague_n that_o they_o will_v go_v along_o with_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o second_o scrutiny_n though_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o 27._o vote_n there_o be_v 18._o for_o rovere_z a_o thing_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o to_o have_v so_o many_o voice_n for_o one_o man_n in_o one_o scrutiny_n they_o come_v afterward_o to_o the_o adoration_n and_o his_o name_n be_v desire_v he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v call_v sixtus_n and_o according_o he_o be_v proclaim_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o name_n sixtus_n the_o four_o they_o have_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o conclave_n three_o full_a day_n this_o new_a pope_n either_o in_o despite_n to_o such_o as_o have_v oppose_v he_o or_o to_o show_v himself_o a_o generous_a rewarder_n of_o good_a office_n give_v the_o office_n of_o chamberlain_n to_o cardinal_n orsino_n the_o abbey_n of_o sbiaco_n to_o cardinal_n borgia_n and_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n gregory_n to_o gonzague_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o believe_v he_o have_v purchase_v his_o papacy_n with_o theâ—e_n promise_v before_o hand_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o for_o he_o be_v too_o zealous_a in_o his_o religion_n to_o be_v taint_v with_o simony_n this_o pope_n reign_v 13._o year_n and_o die_v the_o 13_o of_o august_n 1484._o on_o the_o 23._o of_o the_o same_o month_n after_o the_o usual_a solemnity_n at_o his_o funeral_n 28._o cardinal_n enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n so_o divide_v in_o their_o judgement_n that_o many_o believe_v the_o election_n will_v be_v very_o tedious_a there_o be_v three_o scrutiny_n ineffectual_a there_o be_v none_o but_o cardinal_n barbo_n only_o who_o be_v nephew_n to_o paul_n the_o second_o and_o be_v call_v cardinal_n of_o san_n marco_n which_o can_v reach_v to_o the_o number_n of_o eleven_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o competitor_n arrive_v aâ—_n not_o above_o two_o or_o three_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o this_o saint_n mark_n out_o of_o envy_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n not_o endure_v to_o see_v two_o pope_n succeed_v one_o another_o so_o near_o out_o of_o the_o same_o city_n giuliano_n della_fw-it rovere_z nephew_n to_o the_o late_a sixtus_n otherwise_o call_v cardinal_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o vinculis_fw-la go_v one_o night_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n mark_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v give_v his_o palace_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o arragon_n king_n ferdinando_n son_n he_o will_v oblige_v himself_o to_o make_v he_o three_o voice_n more_o in_o the_o next_o scrutiny_n which_o amount_v in_o all_o to_o 14